God's call to England, for thankfulness after gracious deliverances wherein is shewed, that our deliverances, not answered with reformation, will be followed with sorest destruction / by Thomas Gouge.
         Gouge, Thomas, 1605-1681.
      
       
         
           1680
        
      
       Approx. 220 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 102 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A41644
         Wing G1368
         ESTC R472
         12367671
         ocm 12367671
         60454
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41644)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60454)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 917:14)
      
       
         
           
             God's call to England, for thankfulness after gracious deliverances wherein is shewed, that our deliverances, not answered with reformation, will be followed with sorest destruction / by Thomas Gouge.
             Gouge, Thomas, 1605-1681.
          
           [24], 159, [9] p.
           
             Printed for John Hancock ...,
             London :
             1680.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library.
             Errata: p. [1] at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Redemption.
           Christian life.
           Reformation -- England -- Controversial literature.
        
      
    
     
        2003-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-10 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-10 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           GOD's
           CALL
           TO
           ENGLAND
           ,
           For
           Thankfulness
           after
           gracious
           DELIVERANCES
           :
           Wherein
           is
           shewed
           ,
           That
           our
           DELIVERANCES
           ,
           Not
           answered
           with
           Reformation
           ,
           Will
           be
           followed
           with
           
             Sorest
             Destruction
          
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Thomas
             Gouge
          
           .
        
         
           
             JOSH.
             20.
             
          
           
             If
             ye
             forsake
             the
             Lord
             —
             he
             will
             turn
             and
             do
             you
             hurt
             ,
             after
             the
             good
             he
             hath
             done
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gratiarum
             ●essat
             discursus
             ,
             ubi
             recursus
             non
             fuerit
             .
             Nec
             modo
             nil
             augetur
             ingrato
             ,
             sed
             &
             quod
             ascipit
             vertitur
             ei
             in
             perniciem
             .
          
           
             Bern.
             Serm.
             1.
             cap.
             Jejunii
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Iohn
             Hancock
          
           ,
           at
           the
           three
           Bibles
           in
           Corn-hill
           ,
           entering
           into
           Popes-head-alley
           .
           1680.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           PREFACE
           ,
           Pressing
           to
           the
           great
           Duty
           of
           Thankfulness
           for
           Mercies
           .
        
         
           THE
           eminent
           Appearances
           of
           a
           
             Divine
             Hand
          
           delivering
           this
           sinful
           Nation
           in
           its
           plunges
           of
           woful
           Distresses
           ,
           have
           been
           such
           
             remarkable
             Testimonies
          
           of
           Infinite
           Goodness
           and
           Patience
           ,
           as
           are
           s●●rce
           to
           be
           parall●●●
           in
           any
           Age
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           any
           Nation
           under
           Heaven
           .
           So
           numerous
           are
           the
           Expressions
           of
           Mercy
           to
           a
           People
           daring
           Heaven
           with
           their
           Impieties
           ,
           that
           whoever
           
           shall
           review
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           them
           ,
           will
           be
           amazed
           to
           see
           one
           more
           superadded
           to
           the
           former
           so
           abused
           and
           slighted
           ,
           as
           wickedly
           they
           have
           been
           by
           many
           of
           us
           .
           Yet
           
             Prerogative
             Mercy
          
           ,
           which
           acts
           beyond
           expectation
           and
           desert
           ,
           conquering
           all
           Difficulties
           and
           Discouragements
           ,
           hath
           not
           
             stept
             aside
          
           to
           give
           way
           to
           Justice
           ,
           but
           hath
           continued
           its
           progress
           towards
           us
           :
           Had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           this
           ,
           we
           had
           certainly
           seen
           more
           direful
           Effects
           of
           our
           Enemies
           Projects
           ,
           than
           yet
           we
           have
           beheld
           .
           Had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           this
           ,
           we
           had
           been
           as
           deeply
           involv'd
           in
           Misery
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           in
           Sin.
           Hence
           in
           our
           great
           extremity
           ,
           after
           all
           his
           
             forgotten
             favours
          
           ,
           he
           hath
           spoken
           in
           his
           Love
           ,
           as
           in
           Ierem.
           16.21
           .
           
             I
             will
             this
             once
             ca●●●
             them
             to
             know
             ,
             I
             will
             cause
             them
             to
             know
             〈◊〉
             hand
             and
             my
             might
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             know
             my
             Name
             is
             the
             Lord.
             This
             once
          
           will
           I
           cause
           them
           to
           
             know
             my
             Mercy
          
           ,
           to
           understand
           
           my
           unwillingness
           to
           destroy
           them
           :
           and
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           England
           
             has
             not
             been
             forsaken
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             although
             it
             is
             full
             of
             sin
             against
             the
             Holy
             One
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           Ier.
           51.5
           .
        
         
           Now
           what
           hath
           encouraged
           ,
           what
           hath
           induced
           the
           Lord
           to
           express
           thus
           much
           favour
           to
           such
           ,
           as
           so
           
             provoke
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             Glory
          
           ?
           It
           is
           only
           because
           
             He
             will
             have
             Mercy
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             have
             Mercy
             ,
          
           Rom.
           9.
           
           Be
           it
           known
           ,
           O
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           't
           is
           
             not
             for
             your
             Righteousness
          
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           done
           this
           ,
           
             for
             ye
             are
             a
             stiff-necked
             People
             ,
          
           Deut.
           9.6
           .
           Our
           works
           and
           ways
           deserve
           nothing
           but
           utter
           ruine
           ,
           and
           perpetual
           desolation
           .
           For
           his
           Names
           sake
           has
           be
           done
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           
             that
             he
             might
             make
             his
             mighty
             Power
             to
             be
             known
             ,
          
           Psal.
           106.8
           .
           his
           super-transcendent
           Goodness
           hath
           wrought
           out
           these
           
             sweet
             Deliverances
          
           for
           us
           .
           And
           for
           this
           end
           hath
           he
           done
           it
           ,
           that
           we
           
             might
             
             remember
             our
             evil
             ways
             ,
             and
             our
             doings
             that
             were
             not
             good
             ,
             and
             might
             loath
             our selves
             in
             our
             own
             sight
             ,
             for
             our
             iniquities
             and
             abominations
             ,
          
           Ezech.
           36.31
           .
           And
           now
           shall
           we
           be
           a
           happy
           People
           ,
           if
           Mercies
           shall
           so
           prevail
           upon
           us
           ,
           as
           to
           effect
           this
           blessed
           frame
           and
           disposition
           in
           us
           .
           For
           this
           end
           hath
           the
           Almighty
           tryed
           us
           with
           another
           Deliverance
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             It
             may
             be
             they
             will
             present
             every
             one
             their
             Supplications
             ,
             and
             return
             from
             their
             evil
             ways
             ,
          
           Ier.
           36.7
           .
        
         
           Oh
           ,
           what
           expectations
           hath
           God
           to
           see
           a
           repenting
           ,
           reforming
           ,
           holy
           ,
           obedient
           carriage
           ,
           upon
           our
           receipts
           of
           such
           
             wonderful
             favours
          
           from
           him
           !
           He
           looks
           that
           we
           will
           appear
           another
           manner
           of
           People
           than
           we
           have
           been
           ,
           after
           these
           eminent
           ,
           frequent
           ,
           seasonable
           ,
           and
           
             Miraculous
             appearances
          
           for
           us
           .
           Oh
           therefore
           ,
           since
           the
           Lord
           hath
           not
           forsaken
           us
           a
           sinful
           People
           ,
           but
           
           stood
           by
           us
           ,
           and
           redeemed
           us
           ,
           when
           appointed
           to
           Death
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             joyn
             our selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             a
             perpetual
             Covenant
             that
             shall
             never
             be
             forgotten
             ,
          
           Ierem.
           50.5
           .
           Let
           us
           offer
           up
           our selves
           to
           the
           Lord
           as
           
             a
             whole-burnt-offering
          
           ,
           in
           the
           ascending
           flames
           of
           purest
           Affections
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           occasion
           the
           cessation
           of
           Heavenly
           Kindnesses
           ,
           by
           a
           wicked
           regardlesness
           of
           them
           .
           Let
           it
           be
           our
           employment
           ,
           to
           applaud
           and
           improve
           the
           Infinite
           Love
           of
           God
           in
           all
           his
           Mercies
           .
        
         
           Come
           ,
           let
           us
           view
           the
           sudden
           and
           sweet
           Dispensations
           of
           God's
           heavenly
           and
           holy
           Providence
           ,
           and
           fix
           our
           thoughts
           on
           his
           
             surprizing
             Benefits
          
           ,
           till
           our
           hearts
           are
           enamour'd
           with
           the
           Authour
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           transform'd
           into
           the
           likeness
           of
           that
           loving
           God
           that
           gives
           them
           :
           let
           us
           trace
           him
           in
           his
           
             ways
             of
             Mercy
          
           ,
           till
           we
           are
           sweetly
           brought
           into
           
             the
             ways
             of
             Duty
          
           :
           Let
           our
           Souls
           be
           drawn
           up
           to
           the
           
             Center
             of
             Heaven
          
           ,
           
           by
           the
           
             Golden
             Chains
          
           of
           Mercies
           let
           down
           from
           thence
           unto
           us
           .
           Let
           us
           continue
           a
           leisurely
           Meditation
           on
           our
           gracious
           Deliverances
           ,
           till
           our
           Affections
           are
           sublimated
           ,
           our
           hearts
           inflamed
           ,
           and
           
             a
             Thankful
             frame
          
           produced
           .
           Let
           us
           behold
           our
           most
           precious
           Lives
           preserved
           ,
           our
           
             inestimable
             Liberties
          
           secured
           ,
           the
           conspicuous
           and
           glorious
           Light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           continued
           ,
           the
           Life
           of
           his
           
             Sacred
             Majesty
          
           defended
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           let
           us
           contemplate
           these
           things
           ,
           till
           our
           health
           shall
           sound
           
             Melodious
             Praises
          
           to
           that
           Almighty
           Power
           that
           hath
           done
           all
           this
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           
             Courteous
             Reader
          
           ,
           what
           doth
           the
           Lord
           require
           for
           all
           this
           Kindness
           ,
           but
           
             a
             truely
             thankful
             Heart
          
           and
           Life
           ?
           And
           what
           less
           canst
           thou
           give
           to
           God
           than
           this
           ?
           Thou
           canst
           present
           the
           Almighty
           with
           no
           such
           pleasing
           Offering
           ,
           as
           a
           grateful
           Heart
           :
           For
           God
           hath
           sufficiently
           exprest
           his
           esteem
           of
           such
           Presents
           ,
           by
           appointing
           the
           
           
             Altar
             of
             Incense
          
           ,
           which
           was
           for
           Thank-Offerings
           ,
           to
           be
           encompassed
           with
           
             a
             Crown
          
           of
           purest
           Gold
           :
           for
           though
           the
           most
           
             odoriferous
             Incense
          
           is
           nothing
           in
           his
           account
           ,
           the
           thank-ful
           heart
           that
           presents
           it
           as
           
             a
             Testimonial
          
           of
           unfeigned
           Gratitude
           ,
           is
           highly
           esteemed
           by
           him
           .
           Neither
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           more
           consonant
           to
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Reason
           ,
           than
           that
           we
           express
           all
           manner
           of
           kindness
           to
           those
           that
           oblige
           us
           by
           their
           large
           Munificence
           :
           for
           ,
           
             Quisquis
             magna
             dedit
             ,
             voluit
             sibi
             magna
             rependi
             .
          
           The
           Donors
           of
           great
           favours
           ,
           expect
           answerable
           requitals
           .
           And
           however
           we
           may
           forget
           what
           we
           give
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           forget
           what
           we
           receive
           :
           And
           therefore
           I
           may
           say
           as
           
             Bernard
             ,
             Cùm
             amat
             Deus
             ,
             nil
             aliud
             vult
             quam
             amari
             ;
             when
             the
             Lord
             expresseth
             love
             ,
             he
             designes
             to
             be
             loved
             .
          
           And
           verily
           ,
           a
           grateful
           reflexion
           of
           honour
           to
           God
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           our
           highest
           and
           
           
             lowest
             Divinity
          
           ,
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           attainments
           ,
           is
           but
           Love
           ;
           the
           
             lowest
             return
          
           can
           be
           nothing
           beneath
           it
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           .
           The
           only
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           Requitals
           we
           can
           render
           to
           God
           for
           his
           richest
           Favours
           ,
           are
           only
           Testimonials
           of
           Thankfulness
           ,
           by
           extolling
           his
           holy
           Name
           with
           unfeigned
           Praises
           ,
           and
           reflecting
           Honour
           on
           his
           
             blessed
             Majesty
          
           by
           
             chearful
             Obedience
          
           to
           his
           sacred
           Commandments
           .
           Now
           therefore
           as
           the
           piercing
           Rays
           of
           the
           glorious
           Sun
           ,
           though
           passing
           through
           the
           
             transfluent
             Air
          
           with
           an
           imperceptible
           motion
           ,
           yet
           meeting
           with
           a
           Solid
           Body
           rebound
           with
           an
           
             increasing
             lustre
          
           ;
           so
           should
           our
           
             Hearts
             and
             Lives
          
           reflect
           the
           honour
           of
           all
           our
           Mercies
           on
           our
           Heavenly
           Benefactor
           .
           And
           unless
           the
           Bounty
           of
           Heaven
           gains
           so
           far
           upon
           our
           obstinate
           Hearts
           ,
           as
           to
           effect
           this
           work
           ,
           we
           shall
           gain
           little
           by
           the
           greatest
           Mercies
           :
           the
           sense
           of
           which
           caused
           a
           holy
           man
           to
           
           pray
           ,
           
             Domine
             ,
             da
             Gratitudinem
             cum
             Misericordiâ
             ;
             nolo
             Misericordiam
             sine
             Gratitudine
             .
             Oh
             Lord
             ,
             give
             me
             a
             thankful
             heart
             with
             thy
             Mercies
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             I
             desire
             not
             Mercies
             without
             a
             grateful
             heart
             to
             improve
             them
             .
          
           And
           we
           shall
           finde
           it
           true
           ,
           that
           Mercy
           unregarded
           ,
           Deliverance
           not
           improved
           ,
           will
           render
           our
           condition
           more
           desperate
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           our
           end
           more
           miserable
           .
           But
           ,
           Oh!
           How
           much
           is
           it
           to
           be
           lamented
           ,
           that
           a
           Vertue
           so
           applauded
           for
           
             surpassing
             excellency
          
           ,
           a
           Duty
           enjoyned
           with
           such
           
             indispensable
             Necessity
          
           ,
           is
           so
           much
           unseen
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           unpractised
           by
           most
           !
           How
           are
           the
           Mites
           of
           Mens
           Bounty
           more
           regarded
           than
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Gods
           Mercy
           !
           Of
           the
           Ten
           Lepers
           that
           our
           Saviour
           healed
           ,
           but
           
             one
             returned
             to
             glorifie
             God
          
           ,
           Luke
           17.17
           ,
           18.
           
           How
           few
           of
           a
           
             whole
             Nation
          
           delivered
           from
           the
           
             barbarous
             hands
          
           of
           bloody-minded
           men
           ,
           from
           the
           
           
             complicated
             Contrivances
          
           of
           Romish
           Agents
           ,
           have
           returned
           deserved
           Praises
           to
           our
           blest
           Redeemer
           ?
           How
           are
           both
           private
           and
           publick
           Mercies
           buried
           in
           
             the
             Grave
             of
             Unthankfulness
          
           ?
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           of
           that
           Unprofitableness
           which
           lays
           us
           under
           the
           greatest
           Curse
           .
        
         
           Yet
           an
           Ungrateful
           temper
           is
           extremely
           odious
           in
           the
           thoughts
           of
           all
           men
           .
           It
           receives
           a
           black
           doom
           even
           from
           such
           as
           may
           justly
           be
           condemned
           for
           it
           .
           Ingratitude
           is
           that
           sin
           which
           Lycurgus
           a
           Heathen-Lawgiver
           accounted
           so
           prodigious
           ,
           in
           humane
           ,
           and
           abominable
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           was
           so
           impossible
           for
           reasonable
           men
           to
           be
           
             guilty
             of
             it
          
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           superfluous
           to
           enact
           a
           Law
           
             to
             condemn
             it
          
           :
           And
           't
           is
           reported
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           that
           those
           among
           them
           that
           wanted
           Humanity
           to
           return
           Kindness
           to
           Benefactors
           ,
           underwent
           no
           lesser
           Penalty
           than
           to
           be
           disabled
           from
           having
           
             a
             Posterity
          
           to
           survive
           them
           ,
           
           that
           the
           world
           might
           not
           be
           pester'd
           with
           an
           
             ungrateful
             Progeny
          
           .
           But
           if
           the
           contempt
           of
           humane
           kindnesses
           gives
           such
           offence
           to
           mortal
           men
           ,
           and
           receives
           such
           Punishments
           ;
           What
           punishment
           doth
           it
           merit
           ,
           what
           hatred
           doth
           it
           deserve
           ,
           when
           the
           
             guilt
             is
             infinitely
             raised
          
           ,
           by
           the
           consideration
           of
           that
           
             infinite
             Glory
          
           that
           is
           affronted
           by
           it
           !
           The
           
             just
             Threats
          
           of
           the
           Eternal
           God
           against
           such
           Offenders
           ,
           express
           its
           provoking
           nature
           ,
           Deut.
           8.19
           .
           
             If
             ye
             at
             all
             forget
             the
             Lord
             ,
             —
             I
             testifie
             against
             you
             ,
             ye
             shall
             surely
             perish
             .
          
           If
           such
           Severity
           be
           to
           those
           that
           
             at
             all
          
           forget
           ,
           what
           will
           be
           the
           portion
           of
           such
           as
           altogether
           forget
           the
           Mercies
           of
           God
           ?
           But
           oh
           !
           which
           of
           us
           hath
           not
           suffered
           Divine
           Favours
           to
           slip
           out
           of
           our
           minds
           ?
           What
           less
           in
           our
           thoughts
           than
           
             how
             much
          
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           us
           ?
           Will
           not
           Vengeance
           fall
           upon
           us
           
             with
             a
             witness
          
           ,
           if
           we
           proceed
           in
           such
           ungrateful
           courses
           ?
        
         
         
           Now
           therefore
           ,
           to
           use
           the
           words
           of
           
             Jude
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             you
             in
             remembrance
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             Lord
             having
             saved
             the
             people
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             of
          
           Egypt
           ,
           
             afterwards
             destroyed
             them
             that
             believed
             not
             ,
          
           Iude
           5.
           
           Such
           will
           be
           the
           portion
           of
           all
           those
           ,
           we
           may
           fear
           ,
           who
           will
           neither
           love
           nor
           obey
           the
           Lord
           ,
           after
           all
           the
           great
           things
           He
           hath
           done
           for
           us
           :
           but
           accounting
           them
           small
           things
           ,
           deny
           those
           respects
           they
           ought
           to
           shew
           to
           him
           that
           did
           them
           ,
           
             Who
             is
             wise
             in
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             excellent
             in
             working
             .
          
           But
           shall
           we
           be
           worse
           than
           the
           Ox
           or
           Ass
           ,
           that
           know
           their
           Masters
           ,
           and
           serve
           them
           ?
           Shall
           we
           be
           more
           ungrateful
           to
           God
           than
           we
           are
           to
           Men
           ?
           The
           People
           of
           Israel
           told
           Gideon
           ,
           Iudg.
           8.22
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             rule
             over
             us
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             delivered
             us
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
          
           Midianites
           .
           Shall
           we
           not
           say
           to
           God
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           since
           in
           thy
           infinite
           Mercy
           thou
           hast
           delivered
           us
           from
           
           the
           hands
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           we
           will
           now
           submit
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           rule
           over
           us
           ?
           Oh
           how
           pleasing
           would
           this
           be
           to
           God
           ?
           How
           happy
           should
           we
           be
           under
           such
           acknowledgments
           of
           God's
           Deliverances
           ?
           But
           to
           persist
           in
           sin
           is
           very
           unreasonable
           :
           Mic.
           6.3
           .
           
             Oh
             my
             people
             ,
             testifie
             against
             me
             :
             What
             have
             I
             done
             to
             thee
             ?
          
           —
           vers
           .
           4.
           
           
             I
             brought
             thee
             up
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
          
           Egypt
           ,
           
             and
             redeemed
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             servants
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Oh
           ,
           my
           people
           ,
           says
           God
           ,
           remember
           what
           great
           Deliverances
           I
           have
           wrought
           ,
           what
           Miracles
           my
           arm
           hath
           performed
           for
           you
           ;
           and
           will
           ye
           sin
           after
           all
           this
           ?
           Oh
           England
           !
           Remember
           what
           God
           hath
           done
           ,
           what
           Deliverance
           from
           
             a
             heathenish
             condition
          
           ,
           what
           an
           escape
           from
           
             Popish
             darkness
          
           ,
           what
           Redemptions
           from
           
             Romish
             Conspiracies
          
           ,
           God
           hath
           bestowed
           ;
           and
           then
           let
           Conscience
           speak
           ,
           whether
           you
           do
           well
           or
           no
           
           to
           sin
           against
           such
           a
           God
           as
           this
           .
           This
           will
           never
           be
           tolerated
           long
           by
           a
           Holy
           God.
           This
           will
           make
           him
           say
           ,
           as
           Ezek.
           21.3
           .
           
             Behold
             ,
             I
             am
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             will
             draw
             forth
             my
             sword
             out
             of
             its
             sheath
             ,
             and
             will
             cut
             off
             from
             thee
             the
             righteous
             and
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           The
           Sword
           of
           Iustice
           sheathed
           by
           Divine
           Patience
           ,
           will
           be
           drawn
           out
           to
           avenge
           the
           abuse
           of
           Mercies
           .
           Will
           not
           contempt
           of
           Goodness
           bring
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           that
           Threat
           upon
           us
           ,
           Ezek.
           44.25
           .
           
             I
             will
             not
             watch
             over
             you
             for
             good
             ,
             but
             for
             harm
             ?
          
           Providence
           hath
           hitherto
           been
           watchful
           over
           us
           to
           secure
           us
           from
           ruine
           ;
           but
           miserable
           shall
           we
           be
           ,
           when
           God
           shall
           watch
           opportunities
           to
           ruine
           and
           destroy
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           whatever
           our
           apprehensions
           of
           things
           may
           be
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           will
           prevent
           our
           destruction
           after
           Deliverance
           ,
           but
           
             a
             serious
             Repentance
          
           ,
           and
           
             hearty
             Reformation
          
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           our
           
           Policy
           or
           Power
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           our
           Courage
           or
           Undauntedness
           can
           possibly
           secure
           us
           ;
           
             but
             except
             we
             repent
             ,
             we
             shall
             surely
             perish
             .
          
           Our
           Profession
           and
           Priviledges
           are
           insufficient
           to
           give
           us
           safety
           .
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           
             holy
             City
          
           ,
           is
           now
           a
           ruina●ted
           heap
           :
           
             a
             place
             of
             strength
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             and
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             world
             would
             not
             have
             believed
             that
             the
             enemy
             and
             adversary
             should
             enter
             its
             gates
             ,
          
           Lam.
           4.12
           .
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           made
           
             a
             perpetual
             desolation
          
           by
           the
           fire
           of
           God's
           wrath
           kindled
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           Neither
           may
           the
           Greatest
           in
           our
           Land
           ,
           if
           living
           in
           sin
           ,
           think
           to
           escape
           by
           or
           in
           wickedness
           .
           
             The
             hand
             of
             God
             will
             finde
             out
             his
             enemy
             ,
          
           though
           never
           so
           potent
           ,
           though
           guarded
           with
           all
           humane
           securities
           .
           And
           certainly
           ,
           if
           God
           shall
           at
           last
           for
           our
           sins
           suffer
           our
           enemies
           to
           prevail
           ,
           Prince
           and
           Peasant
           shall
           suffer
           alike
           ;
           Royal
           ,
           
           as
           base
           blood
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           Drink-offering
           .
           And
           if
           in
           Policy
           they
           spare
           a
           while
           ,
           yet
           in
           Cruelty
           they
           will
           slay
           at
           last
           .
           The
           
             dainty
             Dish
          
           is
           reserv'd
           for
           last
           .
           The
           best
           blood
           and
           the
           best
           wine
           are
           brought
           forth
           at
           last
           ;
           the
           
             courser
             blood
          
           runs
           out
           before
           that
           pure
           blood
           that
           flows
           from
           the
           heart
           is
           drawn
           forth
           .
           Let
           none
           therefore
           flatter
           themselves
           in
           sin
           ,
           because
           exalted
           to
           eminent
           degrees
           of
           Honour
           in
           a
           sinful
           Land.
           
        
         
           But
           if
           in
           sincerity
           we
           turn
           from
           our
           sins
           ,
           the
           Lord
           shall
           be
           our
           Security
           ,
           and
           
             appoint
             Salvation
             for
             Walls
             and
             Bulwarks
             .
          
           This
           shall
           be
           a
           sign
           ,
           we
           shall
           still
           escape
           when
           we
           shall
           be
           mourning
           for
           ,
           and
           leaving
           off
           those
           sins
           ,
           that
           have
           brought
           us
           into
           danger
           .
           Ezra
           7.16
           .
           
             Those
             that
             have
             escaped
             shall
             escape
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             be
             on
             the
             Mountains
             as
             Doves
             in
             the
             Valleys
             ,
             mourning
             every
             one
             for
             their
             own
             Iniquity
             .
          
           Were
           there
           
           such
           
             an
             universal
          
           Mourning
           for
           our
           particular
           sins
           ,
           we
           should
           soon
           ●ee
           Providence
           scattering
           the
           ●hreatning
           Clouds
           that
           hang
           over
           ●ur
           heads
           ,
           and
           raising
           a
           founda●ion
           for
           our
           further
           hopes
           of
           ●scape
           .
           Oh
           then
           that
           Charity
           to
           ●
           
             ruining
             State
          
           ,
           that
           
           Compassion
           ●o
           the
           languishing
           Church
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           our
           Gra●itude
           to
           a
           gracious
           God
           for
           his
           Mercies
           ,
           or
           that
           our
           dread
           of
           a
           
             ●onfounding
             Majesty
          
           ,
           and
           haste●ing
           Misery
           ,
           may
           make
           us
           break
           off
           ●n
           !
           God
           calls
           ,
           as
           Ier.
           14.17
           .
           
             I
             ●ave
             seen
             thy
             abominations
             ;
             Wo
             ●nto
             thee
             ,
             oh
          
           Ierusalem
           ,
           
             wilt
             thou
             ●ot
             be
             made
             clean
             ?
             when
             shall
             it
             ●nce
             be
             ?
          
           Oh
           when
           shall
           we
           leave
           ●ur
           sins
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           years
           of
           
             Patience
             -
             tiring
          
           ,
           Iustice-daring
           Provocations
           ?
           When
           
             shall
             it
             once
             ●e
             ,
             after
          
           so
           many
           lesser
           Judgments
           ●ounding
           warnings
           to
           us
           to
           prevent
           ●ur
           ruine
           ?
           Oh
           when
           shall
           it
           be
           ,
           ●fter
           all
           
             the
             miraculous
             engaging
             
             Deliverances
          
           God
           hath
           given
           ?
           Oh
           let
           this
           be
           the
           time
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           this
           end
           I
           have
           presented
           thee
           with
           those
           Considerations
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           Inducements
           to
           all
           ,
           to
           learn
           to
           live
           more
           holily
           ,
           after
           such
           rich
           enjoyments
           of
           Mercies
           ;
           and
           prevent
           the
           abusing
           of
           them
           to
           sin
           .
           For
           as
           Hermes
           after
           Wine
           was
           wont
           to
           take
           a
           grain
           of
           Mastick
           ,
           to
           prevent
           its
           Coagulation
           into
           destructive
           Tartar
           ;
           so
           should
           we
           wisely
           fortifie
           our selves
           by
           weighty
           Considerations
           ,
           so
           to
           prevent
           those
           sins
           we
           are
           naturally
           pron●
           to
           commit
           after
           the
           receipt
           o●
           Mercies
           .
           And
           especially
           ,
           because
           when
           Satan
           by
           his
           Instruments
           hat●
           attempted
           our
           destruction
           ,
           and
           ou●
           gracious
           God
           hath
           prevented
           their
           designs
           by
           delivering
           ,
           not
           
             sufferin●
             the
             gates
             of
             Hell
             to
             prevail
             agains●
             us
          
           ;
           our
           
             vigilant
             Adversary
          
           ,
           seein●
           he
           cannot
           destroy
           us
           ,
           will
           exercis●
           all
           his
           wylès
           to
           deprive
           us
           of
           th●
           
             benefit
             of
             Deliverances
          
           given
           t●
           
           us
           ,
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           divert
           our
           minde
           from
           considering
           them
           ,
           and
           ●ent●cing
           us
           to
           a
           wrong
           Improvement
           of
           them
           .
           Let
           us
           also
           believe
           our
           future
           condition
           is
           like
           to
           be
           according
           to
           our
           carriage
           under
           Gods
           present
           gracious
           Dispensations
           .
           And
           I
           may
           say
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           as
           the
           Heathens
           of
           
             Fortune
             ,
             Nec
             cultores
             praeterit
             ,
             nec
             haeret
             contemptoribus
             .
             It
             slights
             not
             its
             Worshippers
             ,
             neither
             will
             it
             stay
             with
             its
             Contemners
             .
          
           So
           those
           that
           are
           grateful
           for
           Mercies
           shall
           never
           want
           them
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           abusers
           shall
           not
           long
           enjoy
           them
           .
           Continuance
           in
           son
           will
           be
           so
           great
           discouragement
           to
           God
           in
           ways
           of
           Mercies
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           have
           just
           Cause
           to
           despair
           of
           future
           relief
           from
           him
           .
           'T
           is
           reported
           of
           Alphonsus
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           a
           Noble
           beggered
           by
           his
           wickedness
           ,
           seeking
           relief
           ,
           was
           denied
           ,
           with
           this
           Answer
           ,
           
             If
             thou
             hadst
             ●pent
             thy
             estate
             in
             my
             Service
             ,
             
             there
             were
             reason
             to
             provide
             fo●
             thee
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             have
             foolishly
             wasted
             it
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             live
             i●
             thy
             wants
             without
             my
             relief
             .
          
           S●
           although
           God
           will
           deliver
           thos●
           whose
           dangers
           arise
           from
           serving
           of
           him
           ,
           yet
           he
           may
           justly
           deny
           deliverance
           to
           those
           that
           involv●
           themselves
           in
           miseries
           by
           sinning
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           if
           thou
           wonderes●
           so
           important
           a
           Subject
           as
           this
           ,
           i●
           undertaken
           by
           so
           weak
           a
           hand
           a●
           mine
           ;
           know
           ,
           that
           gratitude
           raise●
           the
           price
           of
           the
           meanest
           present●
           And
           this
           is
           certain
           ,
           God
           doth
           no●
           choose
           means
           because
           effectual
           ,
           bu●
           means
           are
           effectual
           ,
           because
           God
           chooses
           them
           .
           Young
           Samuel
           was
           chosen
           to
           carry
           a
           message
           to
           
             Ol●
             Eli
          
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           contemn
           him
           fo●
           his
           youth
           ,
           but
           received
           the
           messag●
           the
           Lord
           sent
           by
           him
           .
           And
           〈◊〉
           though
           I
           am
           the
           meanest
           of
           Saints
           my
           weak
           endeavours
           may
           be
           prosperous
           with
           the
           blessing
           of
           an
           Almighty
           God.
           
        
         
         
           There
           is
           such
           a
           
             pruritus
             scribendi
          
           in
           this
           
             diseased
             Age
          
           ,
           that
           would
           force
           me
           to
           make
           some
           plea
           for
           exposing
           this
           
             small
             Treatise
          
           to
           publick
           view
           .
           But
           Apologies
           commence
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           rather
           believed
           to
           be
           flatteries
           than
           truths
           ;
           and
           (
           as
           one
           saith
           )
           
             should
             the
             highest
             Protestations
             of
             my
             humble
             intentions
             be
             entered
             ,
             I
             know
             men
             will
             take
             the
             liberty
             to
             believe
             or
             question
             at
             pleasure
             .
          
           Therefore
           all
           I
           shall
           say
           is
           onely
           this
           ;
           The
           subject
           and
           Treatise
           is
           peaceable
           ,
           not
           mingling
           with
           the
           intemperate
           and
           preternatural
           heats
           of
           the
           Christian
           ,
           or
           rather
           unchristian
           Gladiatours
           of
           these
           days
           .
           The
           Treatise
           is
           also
           practical
           ,
           designed
           to
           reduce
           the
           lives
           of
           persons
           to
           better
           order
           ;
           and
           not
           stuffed
           with
           nice
           speculations
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           mens
           itching
           ears
           and
           wild
           fancies
           .
           I
           believe
           also
           you
           will
           say
           't
           is
           plain
           ,
           if
           not
           too
           uncouth
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           not
           affect
           the
           
             vain
             Pedantry
          
           of
           plausible
           
           ostentation
           ;
           for
           I
           reckon
           the
           simplicity
           of
           sober
           well-meaning
           hearts
           ,
           need
           no
           such
           curious
           embellishments
           :
           And
           I
           shall
           be
           willing
           to
           be
           judged
           by
           any
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           seasonable
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           shall
           depend
           upon
           the
           Lord
           to
           accompany
           it
           with
           his
           blessing
           to
           the
           Souls
           of
           those
           who
           shall
           vouchsafe
           to
           peruse
           it
           ;
           whose
           Prayers
           I
           shall
           desire
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           spend
           my
           days
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           promoting
           the
           publick
           welfare
           ;
           and
           so
           remain
           ,
        
         
           
             Chelmsford
             ,
             
               Octob.
               8.
               79.
               
            
          
           
             
               An
               unfeigned
               Well-wisher
               to
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
            
             THOMAS
             GOVGE
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           God's
           Controversie
           WITH
           ENGLAND
           ,
           FOR
           Contemning
           Deliverances
           .
        
         
           
             
               Ezra
               9.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               —
               Seeing
               that
               thou
               our
               God
               hast
               punished
               us
               less
               than
               our
               iniquities
               deserve
               ,
               and
               hast
               given
               us
               such
               a
               deliverance
               as
               this
               :
               Should
               we
               again
               break
               thy
               Commandments
               ?
            
             
               —
               Wouldst
               not
               thou
               be
               angry
               with
               us
               till
               thou
               hadst
               consumed
               us
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               should
               be
               no
               remnant
               nor
               escaping
               ?
            
          
        
         
           SInce
           one
           effectual
           means
           to
           promote
           the
           deserved
           honour
           and
           transcending
           glory
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           Governour
           of
           Humane
           Affairs
           ,
           is
           by
           a
           suitable
           Improvement
           of
           his
           various
           Providences
           to
           us
           ;
           an
           industrious
           inquiry
           into
           the
           blessed
           designs
           of
           his
           providential
           dispensations
           ,
           in
           order
           thereto
           ,
           will
           be
           accounted
           no
           unnecessary
           work
           to
           such
           as
           intend
           that
           Religious
           improvement
           
           of
           them
           .
           Of
           these
           providential
           occurrences
           ,
           which
           may
           not
           be
           pretermitted
           without
           some
           serious
           Meditations
           on
           them
           ,
           some
           are
           of
           that
           sort
           which
           we
           call
           common
           ,
           from
           the
           frequent
           enjoyment
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           kind
           is
           our
           daily
           Preservation
           ,
           Provision
           ,
           Gubernation
           )
           although
           they
           are
           special
           ,
           considering
           our
           unspeakable
           misery
           without
           them
           ;
           and
           these
           (
           I
           say
           )
           cannot
           be
           slighted
           and
           dis-regarded
           ,
           without
           an
           unworthy
           disparagement
           of
           infinite
           mercy
           ,
           and
           contempt
           of
           Soveraign
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           But
           besides
           these
           ordinary
           works
           of
           Providence
           ,
           there
           are
           oftentimes
           extra-ordinary
           works
           presented
           to
           our
           view
           ,
           attended
           with
           special
           displays
           ,
           and
           bearing
           some
           eminent
           impressions
           of
           Mercy
           or
           Justice
           ;
           which
           are
           not
           to
           be
           over-look'd
           in
           a
           cursory
           way
           ,
           or
           dispatch
           with
           a
           single
           glance
           ,
           but
           require
           a
           deliberate
           Meditation
           ,
           a
           fixed
           inspection
           ,
           and
           a
           singular
           improvement
           .
           Such
           unusual
           dispensations
           from
           the
           Almighties
           hand
           ,
           have
           frequently
           been
           known
           ,
           both
           in
           ways
           of
           Mercy
           and
           Justice
           in
           our
           sinful
           Nation
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           a
           Theatre
           for
           the
           mixed
           displays
           of
           these
           Glorious
           Attributes
           for
           many
           years
           ;
           and
           especially
           
           of
           late
           ,
           our
           long-suffering
           God
           hath
           stampt
           most
           illustrious
           impressions
           of
           mercy
           on
           many
           of
           his
           eminent
           Providences
           to
           us
           ;
           of
           which
           our
           Miraculous
           Deliverance
           in
           part
           vouchsafed
           to
           us
           ,
           is
           an
           apparent
           testimony
           ;
           and
           requires
           the
           most
           faithful
           improvement
           ,
           that
           finite
           creatures
           can
           make
           of
           the
           doings
           of
           an
           infinite
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           Deliverance
           I
           mean
           was
           that
           ,
           when
           the
           supream
           Overseer
           of
           created
           beings
           in
           all
           their
           operations
           ,
           cast
           an
           unmerited
           eye
           of
           pity
           on
           our
           sinful
           Nation
           ,
           languishing
           with
           undiscerned
           distempers
           :
           when
           the
           boundless
           goodness
           of
           the
           Eternal
           God
           ,
           made
           a
           timely
           stop
           to
           our
           hastning
           ruine
           :
           when
           the
           heavenly
           witness
           that
           is
           conscious
           to
           the
           secret
           actions
           of
           unmindful
           Mortals
           ,
           detected
           the
           vaulted
           contrivances
           of
           the
           undermining
           Moles
           of
           our
           Common-wealth
           ;
           when
           the
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           who
           places
           bounds
           to
           the
           roaring
           waves
           ,
           and
           says
           to
           the
           raging
           sea
           ,
           Hitherto
           and
           no
           farther
           ,
           took
           off
           the
           Chariot-wheels
           of
           our
           furious
           Enemies
           :
           when
           he
           unto
           whom
           belongs
           the
           issues
           from
           death
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           glorious
           Resurrection
           ,
           rescued
           us
           from
           the
           jaws
           of
           destruction
           ,
           who
           bore
           the
           Image
           of
           death
           upon
           
           us
           :
           when
           the
           faithful
           God
           discovered
           the
           unfaithful
           dealings
           of
           perfidious
           Plotters
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           glorious
           ray
           of
           infinite
           goodness
           shining
           on
           our
           clouded
           Land
           ,
           hath
           made
           us
           a
           Land
           of
           Goshen
           ,
           who
           were
           near
           to
           be
           made
           a
           miserable
           Golgotha
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Deliverance
           never
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           the
           wonderful
           work
           with
           such
           impressions
           of
           mercy
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           beheld
           with
           most
           fixed
           intention
           .
        
         
           Now
           can
           we
           cast
           our
           eye
           on
           this
           magnificent
           master-piece
           of
           mercy
           ,
           but
           our
           eye
           must
           needs
           affect
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           ingenerate
           such
           motions
           as
           were
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           thankful
           
             David
             ,
             Psal.
          
           116.12
           .
           
             What
             shall
             I
             render
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             all
             his
             mercy
             ?
          
        
         
           Can
           we
           pass
           by
           this
           Heavenly
           favour
           ,
           without
           a
           pious
           inquiry
           into
           the
           gracious
           designs
           of
           our
           blessed
           God
           in
           bestowing
           of
           it
           ?
           Hath
           this
           unexpected
           deliverance
           continued
           the
           choicest
           of
           blessings
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           shall
           we
           dis-appoint
           the
           expectations
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           looking
           for
           signal
           requitals
           of
           it
           ?
           Surely
           such
           a
           glorious
           work
           as
           this
           ,
           wherein
           hath
           appeared
           the
           immediate
           hand
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           the
           most
           wonderful
           goodness
           of
           his
           sweetest
           nature
           ,
           the
           highest
           testimonies
           
           of
           his
           enduring
           patience
           ,
           can
           never
           be
           over-looked
           by
           us
           ;
           unless
           we
           design
           to
           affront
           his
           mercy
           ,
           disdain
           his
           kindness
           ,
           and
           dare
           his
           justice
           .
        
         
           But
           oh
           miserable
           Nation
           !
           oh
           ungrateful
           people
           !
           Where
           are
           the
           tokens
           of
           thankful
           respects
           for
           unmerited
           favours
           ?
           What
           notice
           is
           there
           taken
           that
           such
           a
           work
           hath
           been
           done
           amongst
           us
           ?
           Who
           lays
           to
           heart
           the
           operations
           of
           his
           hands
           ?
           Where
           are
           the
           lips
           that
           praise
           him
           ,
           the
           lives
           that
           honour
           him
           for
           it
           ?
           The
           Idolatrous
           Philistines
           could
           assemble
           and
           sacrifice
           to
           their
           Dagon
           ,
           for
           delivering
           Sampson
           their
           Enemy
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           Iudg.
           16.23
           ,
           24.
           
           But
           when
           have
           we
           assembled
           to
           offer
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           praise
           to
           our
           God
           ,
           for
           delivering
           us
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ?
           Oh
           regardless
           people
           !
           if
           talking
           of
           Deliverance
           be
           recompense
           enough
           ,
           we
           have
           paid
           it
           ;
           if
           cursing
           our
           foes
           be
           sufficient
           reward
           ,
           we
           have
           given
           it
           :
           but
           if
           repentance
           of
           disobedience
           be
           the
           onely
           return
           ,
           we
           have
           yet
           omitted
           it
           :
           if
           reformation
           can
           onely
           be
           regarded
           as
           a
           suitable
           requital
           ,
           we
           are
           without
           it
           .
           What
           have
           we
           seen
           but
           unchanged
           conversations
           in
           our
           changed
           condition
           ?
           What
           have
           we
           given
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           a
           doubled
           
           measure
           of
           Impieties
           ,
           for
           his
           doubled
           mercies
           ?
           What
           have
           we
           done
           ,
           but
           endeavoured
           to
           revenge
           our selves
           on
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           that
           hath
           spared
           us
           ?
        
         
           Oh
           undeserving
           Generation
           that
           we
           are
           !
           how
           do
           we
           enjoy
           mercies
           ,
           and
           never
           improve
           them
           ?
           How
           do
           we
           comfortably
           reap
           the
           profit
           of
           Deliverance
           ,
           and
           unfaithfully
           rob
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           ?
           How
           do
           we
           bless
           our selves
           in
           escapes
           ,
           and
           forget
           the
           Almighty
           that
           gives
           them
           to
           us
           ?
           We
           are
           sollicitous
           wanters
           ,
           but
           careless
           enjoyers
           .
           How
           are
           we
           joyful
           when
           getting
           out
           of
           danger
           ;
           but
           how
           little
           careful
           then
           are
           we
           to
           be
           getting
           out
           of
           sin
           ?
           Methinks
           the
           Moon
           that
           is
           often
           changing
           and
           still
           keeps
           its
           old
           spots
           ,
           is
           a
           plain
           Emblem
           of
           our
           wicked
           Nation
           :
           when
           all
           things
           are
           ruining
           ,
           sin
           remains
           unruined
           ;
           when
           enjoying
           escapes
           from
           ruine
           ,
           still
           sin
           remains
           to
           be
           again
           a
           cause
           of
           ruine
           .
           Oh
           what
           unchangeable
           Ethiopians
           are
           we
           in
           our
           sins
           ?
           How
           like
           are
           we
           to
           the
           hardned
           Mariners
           ,
           who
           escaping
           the
           fatal
           dangers
           of
           a
           threatning
           storm
           ,
           remain
           secure
           till
           another
           Tempest
           hangs
           over
           their
           heads
           ?
           What
           succession
           of
           mercies
           do
           we
           promise
           our selves
           ,
           in
           the
           vilest
           continuance
           in
           destroying
           iniquities
           !
        
         
         
           But
           is
           there
           no
           hope●
           that
           the
           consideration
           of
           delivering
           Mercies
           may
           over-power
           us
           from
           going
           on
           in
           our
           wicked
           courses
           ?
           Were
           they
           prest
           upon
           our
           Consciences
           ,
           would
           they
           not
           prevail
           to
           effect
           some
           reformation
           ?
           It
           may
           be
           a
           word
           that
           will
           suit
           to
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Lord
           amongst
           us
           ,
           may
           make
           some
           impression
           ,
           effect
           some
           conviction
           ,
           and
           produce
           some
           amendment
           .
           Behold
           then
           a
           Word
           enough
           to
           melt
           our
           hearts
           with
           the
           reading
           of
           it
           ;
           to
           dissolve
           us
           into
           tears
           by
           meditating
           on
           it
           ;
           to
           make
           us
           reform
           by
           applying
           of
           it
           .
           —
           
             Seeing
             thou
             hast
             given
             us
             such
             a
             deliverance
             as
             this
             ,
             should
             we
             again
             break
             thy
             commandment
             ?
             —
             Wouldst
             thou
             not
             be
             angry
             with
             us
             till
             thou
             hadst
             consumed
             us
             ?
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           In
           these
           words
           are
           contain'd
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               A
               thankful
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               undeserved
               mercy
               their
               gracious
               God
               had
               exercised
               towards
               them
               ;
               consisting
               in
               these
               two
               things
               .
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   He
                   had
                   punished
                   them
                   less
                   than
                   their
                   sins
                   deserved
                   .
                   They
                   admire
                   the
                   Clemency
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   their
                   iniquities
                   were
                   wonderfully
                   great
                   ,
                   their
                   punishments
                   should
                   be
                   mitigated
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   mercy
                   .
                   The
                   Hebrew
                   Verb
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                   here
                   used
                   ,
                   signifies
                   (
                   1.
                   )
                   
                     Cohibere
                     se
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   with-hold
                   ones
                   self
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   the
                   sence
                   is
                   elegant
                   ,
                   Thou
                   hast
                   with-held
                   thy self
                   from
                   doing
                   what
                   our
                   iniquities
                   deserved
                   from
                   thee
                   .
                   Thou
                   wouldst
                   not
                   suffer
                   thy
                   direful
                   anger
                   to
                   break
                   out
                   against
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   ,
                   but
                   didst
                   refrain
                   thy self
                   from
                   making
                   an
                   irreparable
                   ruine
                   amongst
                   us
                   .
                   Hadst
                   thou
                   proportioned
                   thy
                   destroying
                   judgment
                   ,
                   to
                   our
                   daring
                   provocations
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   wrathful
                   dealings
                   to
                   our
                   vast
                   deserts
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   a
                   people
                   at
                   this
                   very
                   day
                   :
                   but
                   thy
                   mercy
                   detain'd
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   thy
                   Justice
                   ;
                   and
                   thou
                   didst
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   design
                   to
                   consume
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   to
                   correct
                   us
                   .
                   The
                   like
                   acknowledgment
                   have
                   we
                   cause
                   to
                   make
                   ,
                   having
                   had
                   experiences
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   clemency
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   our
                   provoked
                   God
                   hath
                   come
                   out
                   against
                   us
                   with
                   wasting
                   Wars
                   ,
                   destroying
                   Plagues
                   ,
                   devouring
                   Flames
                   ;
                   yet
                   he
                   restrained
                   his
                   wrath
                   ,
                   and
                   suspended
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   judgments
                   we
                   deserved
                   from
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   when
                   he
                   began
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   cause
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   full
                   end
                   of
                   us
                   all
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   Justice
                   he
                   remembred
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   graciously
                   desisted
                   from
                   ruining
                   of
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   word
                   signifies
                   
                     Cohibere
                     aliquid
                  
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   restrain
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   .
                   So
                   the
                   sence
                   is
                   ,
                   Thou
                   hast
                   restrained
                   ,
                   kept
                   down
                   our
                   sins
                   from
                   rising
                   up
                   in
                   judgment
                   against
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   had
                   they
                   appeared
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   utterly
                   been
                   ruin'd
                   .
                
              
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               Mercy
               was
               exprest
               to
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               working
               out
               for
               them
               so
               great
               a
               deliverance
               ;
               
                 Since
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 us
                 such
                 a
                 deliverance
              
               ;
               implying
               how
               merciful
               ,
               how
               seasonable
               ,
               how
               undeserved
               a
               deliverance
               that
               was
               they
               received
               ;
               and
               such
               is
               ours
               ,
               that
               the
               Almighty
               God
               hath
               vouchsafed
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               You
               have
               here
               the
               deep
               sense
               of
               duty
               that
               was
               upon
               his
               heart
               ;
               which
               duty
               was
               to
               break
               off
               sin
               ,
               which
               onely
               can
               be
               a
               just
               return
               to
               God
               for
               his
               goodness
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               You
               have
               his
               sense
               of
               danger
               ,
               if
               sin
               was
               persisted
               in
               after
               such
               a
               deliverance
               ;
               
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 not
                 consume
                 us
              
               ?
               &c.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               You
               have
               the
               aggravation
               of
               that
               destruction
               under
               such
               hainous
               sinning
               ,
               
                 Till
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 remnant
                 nor
                 escaping
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           general
           Heads
           I
           shall
           insist
           upon
           ,
           which
           are
           immediately
           contained
           in
           ,
           or
           may
           serve
           to
           explain
           this
           Text
           ,
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             great
             design
             of
             God
             in
             bestowing
             merciful
             deliverances
             on
             a
             people
             
             is
             to
             reclaim
             them
             from
             sin
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             such
             is
             that
             wickedness
             that
             is
             in
             the
             most
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             prone
             to
             wax
             worse
             after
             deliverances
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             sinning
             after
             Deliverance
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             hainous
             sinning
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             sinning
             after
             Deliverance
             ,
             hath
             a
             peculiar
             influence
             to
             hasten
             destruction
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             Destruction
             for
             sins
             after
             Deliverance
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             most
             dreadful
             destruction
             .
             Now
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             ,
             
               Deo
               juvante
            
             ,
             to
             speak
             something
             to
             each
             of
             these
             in
             order
             .
          
        
         
           
             PROPOSITION
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             design
             of
             God
             in
             delivering
             a
             people
             from
             eminent
             dangers
             of
             ruine
             ,
             is
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             forsake
             all
             sinful
             and
             wicked
             practices
             .
             The
             intent
             of
             delivering
             mercies
             ,
             is
             to
             cause
             us
             to
             repent
             of
             our
             destroying
             iniquities
             .
             The
             main
             end
             of
             Gods
             exercising
             goodness
             towards
             us
             ,
             is
             onely
             to
             effect
             some
             goodness
             in
             us
             .
             The
             design
             of
             special
             mercies
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             us
             a
             special
             people
             .
             The
             Almighty
             God
             delights
             not
             to
             reduce
             a
             people
             from
             sinful
             courses
             ,
             by
             laying
             them
             under
             such
             heavy
             judgments
             as
             may
             render
             them
             incapable
             
             of
             committing
             those
             sins
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             their
             wills
             incline
             them
             to
             ;
             but
             the
             way
             of
             his
             pleasure
             is
             to
             confer
             such
             mercies
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             sweetly
             conquer
             their
             stubborn
             hearts
             ,
             and
             gain
             their
             averse
             minds
             to
             himself
             .
             Hence
             when
             the
             sin
             and
             folly
             of
             an
             obstinate
             people
             hath
             reduc'd
             them
             to
             inextricable
             straits
             ,
             the
             eternal
             God
             doth
             not
             suffer
             his
             destroying
             wrath
             to
             break
             forth
             against
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             see
             them
             helpless
             and
             past
             recovery
             ,
             now
             therefore
             will
             I
             ease
             me
             of
             my
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             avenge
             me
             of
             my
             enemies
             ;
             but
             compassion
             being
             kindled
             in
             his
             merciful
             breast
             ,
             Now
             says
             the
             Lord
             I
             will
             lend
             a
             helping
             hand
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             that
             experience
             ,
             and
             those
             evidences
             of
             my
             goodness
             ,
             that
             shall
             for
             ever
             oblige
             them
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             win
             them
             from
             proceeding
             in
             ways
             of
             rebellion
             against
             me
             .
             Thus
             all
             our
             deliverances
             lay
             us
             under
             perpetual
             obligations
             to
             devote
             our selves
             to
             the
             blessed
             work
             and
             service
             of
             our
             delivering
             God.
             
          
           
             Our
             mercies
             are
             not
             beautiful
             Tombes
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             wherewith
             we
             may
             delight
             our
             eyes
             ;
             but
             Chariots
             to
             carry
             us
             on
             with
             more
             pleasure
             and
             cheerfulness
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             our
             gracious
             God.
             The
             end
             
             of
             deliverances
             is
             plainly
             seen
             ,
             Luke
             1.74
             ,
             75.
             
             
               That
               we
               being
               delivered
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               may
               serve
               him
               without
               fear
               ,
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               Holiness
               all
               the
               days
               of
               our
               lives
               .
            
             We
             are
             not
             delivered
             from
             enemies
             ,
             to
             continue
             enemies
             to
             God
             ;
             but
             an
             escape
             is
             given
             us
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             enemies
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             resign
             up
             our selves
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             God.
             
          
           
             When
             God
             prevents
             our
             becoming
             miserable
             preys
             to
             unmerciful
             foes
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             oblige
             us
             ever
             to
             praise
             him
             with
             thankful
             Hearts
             and
             obedient
             lives
             ,
             Psal.
             105.37
             .
             
               He
               brought
               forth
               that
               people
               with
               silver
               and
               gold
               ;
               spread
               a
               cloud
               for
               a
               covering
               ,
               and
               fire
               to
               give
               light
               in
               the
               night
               ,
            
             v.
             39.
             
             
               He
               brought
               quails
               ,
               and
               satisfyed
               them
               with
               bread
               from
               heaven
               ;
               he
               brought
               forth
               his
               people
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               his
               chosen
               with
               gladness
               ,
            
             v.
             43.
             
             And
             what
             was
             the
             design
             of
             all
             this
             favour
             ?
             v.
             45.
             
             
               That
               they
               might
               observe
               his
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               Laws
               .
            
             Although
             our
             mercies
             are
             Gods
             gifts
             ,
             yet
             they
             greatly
             raise
             our
             debts
             .
             The
             favours
             we
             receive
             from
             our
             gracious
             God
             ,
             are
             not
             as
             payments
             given
             to
             servants
             to
             discharge
             from
             work
             ,
             but
             like
             the
             encouragements
             tender
             Parents
             give
             to
             Children
             ,
             to
             increase
             their
             dutiful
             service
             and
             obedience
             .
             'T
             is
             promised
             .
             
             H●s
             .
             3.
             
               u●
               .
               They
               shall
               fear
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               goodness
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               ob
               tantam
               D●i
               beneficentiam
               ,
               Grot.
            
             they
             shall
             serve
             and
             obey
             him
             for
             his
             goodnesses
             ,
             in
             returning
             and
             restoring
             of
             them
             :
             that
             wonderful
             kindness
             was
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             to
             ingenerate
             obedient
             love
             ,
             and
             induce
             to
             constant
             loyalty
             to
             so
             blest
             a
             Redeemer
             .
          
           
             Now
             had
             not
             these
             blessed
             intentions
             and
             gracious
             designs
             been
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             exercised
             his
             Almighty
             power
             for
             our
             help
             and
             relief
             ,
             as
             of
             late
             he
             hath
             done
             :
             but
             he
             designing
             to
             reclaim
             us
             from
             sin
             ,
             hath
             restrained
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             revealed
             our
             danger
             ;
             that
             so
             by
             giving
             us
             the
             advantage
             of
             such
             a
             mercy
             ,
             we
             might
             render
             to
             him
             the
             glory
             of
             it
             .
             And
             what
             can
             be
             more
             reasonable
             ,
             than
             to
             give
             God
             the
             glory
             of
             that
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             the
             profit
             ?
             What
             more
             unjust
             ,
             than
             to
             cross
             such
             gracious
             designs
             as
             these
             ?
             And
             therefore
             unless
             we
             design
             to
             debar
             our selves
             from
             future
             mercies
             ,
             it
             concerns
             us
             greatly
             to
             answer
             Gods
             design
             in
             these
             ;
             unless
             we
             intend
             by
             our
             incorrigibleness
             to
             bring
             irreparable
             ruines
             upon
             our selves
             ,
             it
             highly
             concerns
             us
             by
             this
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             led
             to
             that
             Repentance
             and
             Reformation
             intended
             
             by
             it
             .
             For
             to
             what
             end
             hath
             this
             
               grace
               of
               God
               appear'd
               ,
               but
               to
               teach
               us
               to
               deny
               all
               ungodliness
               and
               worldly
               lusts
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               might
               live
               soberly
               ,
               righteously
               ,
               and
               godly
               in
               this
               present
               world
               ?
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             now
             propose
             some
             few
             Reasons
             ,
             why
             the
             glorious
             God
             condescends
             to
             strive
             with
             Man
             with
             thus
             much
             goodness
             ,
             rather
             than
             reduce
             him
             by
             forcible
             coactions
             ,
             and
             destroying
             judgments
             ;
             why
             he
             doth
             not
             ease
             him
             of
             his
             Enemies
             by
             his
             Almighty
             power
             ,
             but
             endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             friends
             by
             obliging
             favours
             .
          
        
         
           
             REASON
             I.
             
          
           
             Because
             this
             way
             and
             method
             is
             most
             suitable
             to
             his
             gracious
             nature
             .
             Rough
             spirited
             men
             in
             reducing
             offenders
             ,
             will
             use
             nothing
             but
             harsh
             severity
             :
             but
             such
             whose
             nature
             is
             tempered
             with
             amiable
             meekness
             ,
             abhor
             such
             wrathful
             means
             ;
             and
             will
             make
             experiment
             what
             clemency
             and
             kindness
             will
             do
             ,
             before
             they
             proceed
             to
             powerful
             compulsions
             .
             Thus
             the
             great
             God
             having
             declared
             himself
             to
             be
             most
             gracious
             ,
             will
             experience
             how
             far
             he
             can
             prevail
             by
             the
             exercise
             of
             goodness
             ,
             
             before
             he
             proceeds
             to
             the
             displays
             of
             his
             justice
             and
             greatness
             .
             So
             good
             is
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             make
             proof
             of
             the
             efficacy
             of
             a
             thousand
             smiles
             of
             mercy
             ,
             rather
             than
             of
             a
             single
             stroak
             of
             Justice
             .
             The
             titles
             of
             honour
             which
             discover
             his
             nature
             ,
             do
             mostly
             set
             out
             his
             abounding
             goodness
             ,
             Exod.
             34.5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               merciful
               and
               gracious
               ,
               long
               suffering
               ,
               and
               abundant
               in
               truth
               and
               goodness
               .
            
             The
             whole
             world
             is
             embroidered
             with
             infinite
             impressions
             of
             goodness
             .
             Among
             his
             blessed
             Attributes
             ,
             his
             grace
             is
             uppermost
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             be
             equally
             just
             as
             good
             ,
             yet
             he
             exercises
             his
             goodness
             more
             than
             his
             justice
             .
             This
             is
             the
             fairest
             flower
             in
             the
             garland
             of
             Majesty
             ;
             the
             brightest
             ray
             that
             issues
             from
             that
             un-approachable
             light
             ;
             the
             height
             of
             his
             immensurable
             and
             Imperial
             glory
             .
             Now
             if
             we
             consider
             his
             readiness
             to
             mercy
             ,
             and
             his
             slowness
             to
             anger
             ;
             his
             frequency
             in
             displays
             of
             goodness
             ,
             and
             the
             rarity
             of
             amazing
             judgments
             ;
             his
             resolvedness
             in
             ways
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             reservedness
             in
             ways
             of
             justice
             ;
             we
             may
             easily
             see
             't
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             his
             nature
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             his
             designs
             by
             clemency
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REASON
             2.
             
          
           
             Because
             this
             merciful
             method
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             man.
             The
             most
             powerful
             Engine
             to
             attract
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             the
             good
             will
             and
             mercy
             of
             God.
             Man
             being
             of
             a
             generous
             spirit
             ,
             is
             more
             easily
             drawn
             than
             driven
             ,
             perswaded
             than
             forced
             .
             Murdering
             severity
             may
             force
             a
             slavish
             fear
             ,
             but
             never
             produce
             any
             loving
             obedience
             .
             Dipping
             in
             the
             sweetest
             oyl
             of
             mercy
             ,
             is
             most
             effectual
             to
             soften
             the
             hardned
             hearts
             of
             men
             .
             Parisiensis
             relates
             a
             History
             of
             a
             stubborn
             sinner
             ,
             that
             nothing
             would
             reclaim
             ;
             but
             God
             heaping
             up
             favours
             upon
             him
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             cries
             out
             ,
             
               Vicisti
               benignissime
               Deus
               indefatigabili
               bonitate
            
             :
             Oh
             kindest
             God
             ,
             thou
             hast
             conquered
             me
             with
             thy
             unwearied
             goodness
             .
             Were
             a
             man
             to
             relieve
             an
             inveterate
             enemy
             in
             a
             perishing
             condition
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             but
             effect
             a
             change
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             become
             an
             intimate
             and
             constant
             friend
             .
             Sullen
             ,
             peremptory
             ,
             and
             imperious
             commands
             ,
             have
             little
             influence
             to
             sway
             obdurate
             Enemies
             .
             The
             kindness
             of
             conscientious
             David
             in
             sparing
             Saul
             his
             mortal
             Enemy
             ,
             melted
             
             his
             stony
             heart
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             promise
             eternal
             friendship
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             26.21
             .
             
               I
               have
               sinned
            
             ,
             says
             Saul
             ,
             
               I
               will
               do
               thee
               no
               more
               harm
               ,
               seeing
               my
               life
               was
               precious
               in
               thy
               sight
               .
            
             And
             will
             not
             the
             most
             refractory
             sinner
             be
             ready
             to
             come
             to
             terms
             of
             peace
             ,
             at
             the
             receiving
             such
             kindness
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ?
             will
             he
             not
             say
             ,
             Ah
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             an
             ungodly
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             impudent
             Rebel
             against
             thee
             ;
             thou
             hadst
             me
             in
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             mightest
             have
             suffer'd
             my
             bloody
             Enemies
             to
             have
             cut
             me
             off
             ;
             thou
             mightest
             have
             dispatcht
             me
             to
             eternal
             Torments
             :
             but
             since
             thou
             hast
             been
             so
             gracious
             to
             spare
             and
             deliver
             me
             thy
             Enemy
             ,
             henceforth
             I
             shall
             ever
             be
             thy
             friend
             ,
             and
             never
             offer
             to
             rebel
             any
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             REASON
             3.
             
          
           
             God
             proceeds
             in
             these
             gracious
             methods
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             experienc'd
             ineffectualness
             of
             destroying
             judgments
             to
             effect
             a
             sincere
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             produce
             an
             unfeigned
             obedience
             .
             Mercy
             hath
             ever
             prevailed
             more
             with
             sinners
             than
             wrath
             .
             Severity
             in
             exercising
             judgments
             ,
             may
             curb
             a
             head-strong
             sinner
             from
             outward
             enormities
             ;
             but
             the
             bent
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             
             the
             inclination
             of
             his
             heart
             still
             remains
             to
             commit
             it
             .
             These
             usually
             have
             no
             farther
             influence
             ,
             than
             to
             render
             men
             like
             roaring
             Lyons
             confin'd
             by
             Iron
             grates
             ;
             like
             ravenous
             dogs
             restrain'd
             by
             heavy
             chains
             ;
             onely
             making
             an
             impediment
             from
             acting
             ,
             not
             an
             amendment
             as
             to
             the
             will
             to
             act
             .
             A
             lock
             may
             stop
             a
             Thief
             ,
             yet
             it
             alters
             not
             his
             mind
             .
          
           
             This
             ineffectualness
             of
             judgments
             ,
             hath
             often
             been
             evidenc'd
             in
             the
             devilish
             behaviour
             that
             hath
             appeared
             in
             many
             under
             them
             .
             How
             many
             in
             blasphemous
             enraged
             passions
             ,
             have
             belch'd
             out
             most
             execrable
             Oaths
             and
             reproachful
             speeches
             against
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             instruments
             of
             Divine
             vengeance
             ,
             
               Et
               quem
               oderunt
               perire
               cupiunt
            
             ;
             wishing
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             God
             that
             destroyed
             them
             ?
             As
             the
             Cilicians
             made
             War
             against
             Mount
             A●tna
             ,
             spitting
             out
             sulphureous
             flames
             upon
             them
             :
             with
             such
             madness
             do
             rebellious
             wretches
             contend
             with
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             consuming
             them
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             deserved
             vengeance
             .
          
           
             How
             often
             do
             men
             bid
             defiance
             to
             God
             heaping
             up
             plagues
             upon
             them
             !
             and
             stopt
             in
             their
             sinful
             courses
             as
             Balaam
             by
             the
             Angel
             ,
             still
             will
             spur
             on
             in
             despite
             of
             God
             himself
             .
          
           
           
             Zeph.
             3.5
             .
             
               Every
               morning
               be
               brings
               his
               ●udgments
               to
               light
               ,
               but
               the
               wicked
               know
               no
               ●hame
               .
            
             Sins
             were
             continued
             under
             continual
             judgments
             ;
             so
             Ier.
             5.3
             .
             
               They
               were
               smitten
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               grieve
               .
            
          
           
             And
             if
             at
             any
             time
             judgments
             have
             affected
             a
             sinful
             people
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             extremity
             of
             them
             :
             yet
             all
             those
             appearances
             of
             Devotion
             under
             them
             ,
             have
             been
             mostly
             delusions
             ;
             being
             onely
             the
             workings
             of
             nature
             ,
             expressing
             a
             sense
             of
             suffering
             ,
             not
             the
             effects
             of
             grace
             ,
             declaring
             a
             sorrow
             for
             sinning
             :
             hence
             hardned
             Pharaoh
             un●er
             the
             distress
             of
             miraculous
             judgments
             ,
             is
             seemingly
             moved
             with
             Repentance
             .
             Thus
             thousands
             are
             beautiful
             in
             pangs
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             onely
             the
             operations
             of
             judgments
             on
             the
             body
             ,
             not
             their
             impression
             on
             the
             heart
             .
             But
             this
             ●neffectualness
             of
             destroying
             judgments
             ,
             ●s
             declared
             abundantly
             by
             the
             following
             carriage
             of
             the
             sufferers
             by
             them
             .
             For
             how
             many
             have
             we
             known
             ,
             after
             the
             wea●ing
             off
             the
             smarting
             sense
             of
             vengeance
             ,
             have
             proved
             the
             grandees
             and
             Imperialists
             in
             provoking
             wickednesses
             ?
             and
             the
             storm
             of
             judgements
             being
             a
             little
             over
             ,
             have
             rid
             on
             with
             a
             full
             carreer
             ,
             and
             un●ridled
             chase
             ,
             in
             their
             unlicensed
             courses
             .
             
             
             
             
             
             Since
             then
             this
             way
             effects
             so
             little
             ,
             God
             will
             rather
             make
             use
             of
             mercies
             :
             since
             horrid
             desolations
             will
             make
             no
             mere
             impression
             ,
             God
             will
             make
             experiment
             what
             deliverance
             will
             do
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             to
             conclude
             this
             head
             ,
             God
             uses
             these
             means
             ,
             because
             as
             
               Sola
               misericordia
               deducit
               Deum
               ad
               homines
               ,
            
             so
             
               Sola
               misericordia
               reducit
               homines
               ad
               Deum
            
             :
             As
             mercy
             onely
             brings
             down
             God
             to
             man
             ,
             so
             mercy
             onely
             brings
             back
             man
             to
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             PROPOSITION
             2.
             
          
           
             Such
             is
             the
             wickedness
             of
             our
             corrupted
             hearts
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             prone
             to
             proceed
             in
             sin
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Lord
             is
             using
             these
             means
             with
             us
             to
             reclaim
             us
             .
             We
             are
             apt
             to
             make
             use
             of
             our
             deliverances
             to
             further
             our
             sins
             ,
             rather
             than
             improve
             them
             to
             the
             forsaking
             of
             them
             .
             For
             as
             the
             red
             Sea
             drinks
             in
             the
             River
             Iordan
             yet
             is
             never
             the
             sweeter
             ;
             and
             the
             vas●
             Ocean
             all
             other
             Rivers
             ,
             yet
             is
             not
             th●
             fresher
             :
             so
             we
             receive
             the
             most
             excellent
             mercies
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             but
             little
             the
             better
             .
             So
             entire
             is
             our
             cursed
             affection
             to
             ou●
             espoused
             Lusts
             ,
             that
             whoever
             be
             dis-engaged
             ,
             and
             whoever
             be
             displeased
             ,
             we
             ar●
             
             too
             much
             resolv'd
             to
             continue
             in
             them
             .
             Hence
             the
             mercies
             God
             gives
             for
             encouragements
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             we
             turn
             to
             be
             instruments
             of
             sinning
             against
             him
             .
             When
             God
             doth
             most
             for
             us
             in
             ways
             of
             mercy
             ,
             we
             are
             prone
             to
             do
             most
             against
             him
             in
             ways
             of
             sin
             .
             'T
             is
             reported
             of
             the
             Leopard
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             most
             savage
             to
             those
             that
             do
             most
             for
             it
             .
             Too
             true
             it
             is
             of
             us
             ;
             we
             are
             wretchedly
             most
             unkind
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             shew
             most
             kindness
             to
             us
             .
             
               Felicitate
               corrumpimur
            
             ,
             outward
             felicitie
             makes
             us
             abound
             in
             iniquity
             .
             After
             the
             receipt
             of
             special
             favours
             ,
             we
             often
             loosen
             the
             reins
             to
             Impiety
             ,
             and
             run
             more
             extravagantly
             after
             our
             own
             inventions
             .
             How
             many
             become
             more
             nimble
             in
             the
             feats
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             by
             being
             anointed
             with
             the
             oyl
             of
             mercy
             ?
             Men
             nurse
             the
             hateful
             brats
             of
             their
             devilish
             lusts
             ,
             at
             the
             breast
             of
             Divine
             bounty
             .
             Our
             envenom'd
             natures
             extract
             food
             for
             the
             nourishment
             of
             abominable
             sins
             ,
             from
             the
             singular
             favours
             of
             a
             gracious
             God.
             
          
           
             As
             when
             the
             season
             grows
             warm
             ,
             by
             fructifying
             rays
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             weeds
             spring
             up
             ;
             so
             by
             the
             increase
             of
             mercies
             ,
             there
             is
             often
             the
             abounding
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             Hos
             10.1
             .
             
               Israel
               is
               an
               empty
               vine
            
             :
             or
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               vitis
               luxurians
            
             ;
             a
             wild
             vine
             :
             
               according
               
               to
               the
               multitudes
               of
               his
               fruits
               ,
               he
               hath
               increased
               the
               altars
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             
               Quo
               res
               habuit
               pr●speriores
               ,
               eo
               magis
               indulsit
               Idololatriae
               ,
            
             Gro●
             The
             more
             prosperity
             ,
             the
             more
             Idolatry
             .
             'T
             is
             observed
             of
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             the
             greater
             it
             grows
             ,
             the
             less
             the
             body
             is
             :
             the
             more
             Temporal
             mercies
             ,
             the
             less
             heavenly
             spirits
             and
             holy
             obedience
             .
             Hos.
             4.7
             .
             
               As
               they
               increased
               ,
               they
               sinned
               against
               me
               .
            
             Heb.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Sicut
               multiplicari
               eis
            
             ,
             as
             I
             
               multiplyed
               to
               them
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             I
             increased
             deliverances
             ,
             honour
             ,
             riches
             ;
             so
             they
             sinned
             against
             me
             .
             As
             judgments
             will
             not
             bridle
             us
             ,
             so
             mercies
             will
             not
             break
             us
             off
             our
             sinning
             .
             Isa.
             26.10
             .
             
               Let
               favour
               be
               shown
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               yet
               will
               he
               not
               learn
               righteousness
               .
            
             In
             the
             former
             verses
             the
             Prophet
             shews
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             of
             God
             would
             serve
             him
             even
             under
             afflictions
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             wicked
             ,
             neither
             mercies
             nor
             afflictions
             work
             upon
             them
             .
             Mercies
             are
             messengers
             to
             instruct
             us
             our
             duty
             ;
             but
             although
             for
             many
             years
             we
             have
             been
             called
             upon
             by
             them
             ,
             yet
             how
             little
             have
             we
             learnt
             to
             love
             ,
             serve
             ,
             and
             obey
             our
             God
             by
             them
             ?
             Noah
             miraculously
             delivered
             ,
             is
             abominably
             drawn
             into
             sin
             .
             He
             that
             had
             the
             highest
             proofs
             of
             the
             mercy
             and
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             mercy
             to
             himself
             ,
             justice
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             lyes
             drunk
             
             in
             his
             Tent
             ;
             preserved
             from
             waters
             ,
             overcome
             by
             wine
             :
             behold
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             him
             guilty
             of
             the
             sin
             for
             which
             he
             saw
             the
             world
             condemned
             ;
             you
             may
             see
             him
             to
             be
             rebuked
             for
             the
             sin
             he
             so
             often
             had
             reproved
             :
             and
             he
             that
             was
             so
             holy
             before
             ,
             now
             becomes
             a
             pattern
             of
             uncleanness
             ,
             and
             example
             for
             future
             wickedness
             :
             thus
             prone
             are
             the
             best
             to
             sin
             after
             deliverance
             .
             Thus
             holy
             Hezekiah
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             32.24
             ,
             25.
             
             God
             delivered
             him
             from
             death
             ,
             but
             he
             
               rendred
               not
               to
               the
               Lord
               according
               to
               the
               benefit
               done
               unto
               him
               ;
               for
               his
               heart
               was
               lifted
               up
               ,
            
             not
             with
             thankfulness
             ,
             but
             haughtiness
             ;
             not
             in
             praises
             ,
             but
             with
             pride
             .
             Deut.
             32.15
             .
             
               Ieshurun
               waxed
               fat
               and
               kicked
               ,
               then
               be
               forsook
               the
               God
               that
               made
               him
               ,
               and
               lightly
               esteemed
               the
               Rock
               of
               his
               salvation
               .
            
             Deliverance
             had
             made
             way
             for
             his
             promotion
             ;
             and
             he
             being
             promoted
             ,
             God
             was
             rejected
             .
             Righteous
             Lot
             by
             distinguishing
             favour
             escaping
             the
             flames
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             fire
             of
             sin
             .
             The
             ashes
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             the
             pillar
             of
             salt
             ,
             made
             him
             not
             wise
             enough
             to
             shun
             the
             drunken
             bed
             of
             Incest
             .
             Who
             could
             have
             thought
             Lot
             should
             fall
             into
             such
             Impieties
             ,
             upon
             the
             receipt
             of
             such
             mercies
             ?
             but
             thus
             prone
             are
             we
             to
             abuse
             goodness
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             slight
             the
             
             greatest
             kindness
             :
             how
             often
             do
             we
             turn
             our
             Physick
             to
             poison
             ?
          
           
             How
             often
             do
             we
             make
             our
             Mercies
             
               Commeatus
               peccandi
            
             ,
             Inlets
             to
             sin
             ?
             'T
             is
             said
             concerning
             Eve
             ,
             that
             God
             design'd
             her
             an
             helper
             to
             Adam
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             of
             his
             rib
             ;
             but
             the
             devil
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             took
             his
             rib
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             a
             fatal
             dart
             .
             So
             God
             gives
             Mercies
             with
             good
             intentions
             ,
             but
             Satan
             siding
             with
             our
             corrupt
             inclinations
             ,
             makes
             use
             of
             them
             to
             our
             great
             disadvantage
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             now
             consider
             how
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             Deliverances
             have
             no
             more
             Influence
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             become
             so
             prone
             to
             sin
             after
             them
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             arises
             from
             the
             mighty
             Power
             that
             accustomed
             sins
             have
             upon
             the
             heart
             .
             When
             highest
             Reasons
             are
             obliging
             to
             leave
             sin
             ,
             the
             force
             of
             Custom
             prevents
             their
             operation
             .
             When
             men
             are
             soaked
             in
             Sensuality
             ,
             flesht
             in
             Villany
             ,
             thorough-paced
             in
             Rebellious
             courses
             ,
             what
             is
             able
             to
             change
             them
             ?
             Hereby
             the
             heart
             is
             so
             direfully
             hardned
             ,
             the
             Devil's
             Kingdom
             so
             invincibly
             fortified
             ,
             and
             sin
             itself
             so
             much
             endeared
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             unspeakable
             difficulty
             in
             conquering
             of
             it
             .
             Ezek.
             16.4
             .
             When
             delivered
             from
             Egypt
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Their
               
               Navil
               was
               not
               cut
               .
            
             The
             Navil
             is
             that
             whereby
             the
             Child
             is
             supplyed
             with
             nourishment
             in
             the
             Mothers
             Womb.
             So
             this
             expression
             means
             ,
             Israel
             was
             still
             drawing
             in
             Egyptian
             Manners
             and
             Superstitions
             ;
             being
             accustomed
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             still
             hankered
             after
             them
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             great
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             for
             a
             while
             a
             deliverance
             may
             seem
             to
             make
             some
             impression
             ,
             yet
             as
             the
             water
             heated
             ,
             
               redit
               ad
               ingenium
            
             ,
             grows
             cold
             again
             :
             so
             affections
             to
             God
             wear
             off
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             hankering
             after
             their
             former
             Lusts.
             So
             Ezek.
             23.8
             .
             
               Neither
               ●eft
               she
               her
               whoredoms
               brought
               from
            
             Egypt
             .
             
               Difficile
               est
               ab
               usitatis
               desinere
            
             :
             Accustomed
             ●ins
             are
             hardly
             deserted
             :
             sins
             often
             renew●d
             ,
             are
             hardly
             reformed
             ;
             sudden
             mercies
             ,
             ●hough
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             will
             hardly
             wear
             ●ut
             continued
             sins
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             reason
             why
             our
             Deliverances
             work
             no
             greater
             Reformation
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             ●e
             fix
             our
             Eyes
             too
             much
             upon
             second
             ●auses
             ,
             and
             inferiour
             Instruments
             ,
             with●ut
             a
             due
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             hand
             ●f
             God.
             Hence
             we
             are
             prone
             to
             con●eive
             our selves
             more
             obliged
             to
             Men
             than
             〈◊〉
             God
             himself
             .
             How
             wickedly
             do
             ma
             〈◊〉
             ascribe
             more
             to
             Humane
             Policy
             ,
             and
             
             Heathenish
             Fortune
             ,
             than
             to
             infinite
             power
             and
             Heavenly
             favour
             ?
             Hos.
             11.3
             .
             
               They
               knew
               not
               that
               I
               healed
               them
               .
               Nescire
               dicitur
               qui
               gratiam
               non
               refert
               :
            
             He
             is
             ignorant
             who
             neither
             observes
             nor
             answers
             the
             merciful
             hand
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Attributing
             Deliverances
             to
             man
             ,
             hinders
             the
             performance
             of
             duty
             to
             God.
             The
             reason
             why
             mercies
             are
             not
             seconded
             with
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             we
             look
             too
             much
             to
             second
             causes
             ;
             so
             those
             Hab.
             1.16
             .
             
               Their
               portion
               was
               fat
               ,
               and
               they
               sacrificed
               to
               their
               nets
               ,
               and
               burnt
               incense
               to
               their
               drags
               .
            
             Thus
             the
             Assyrian
             proudly
             ascribed
             all
             to
             himself
             ,
             Isa.
             10.14
             .
             
               By
               the
               strength
               of
               my
               hand
               have
               I
               done
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               my
               wisdom
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               prudent
               .
            
             How
             can
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             be
             answered
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             owned
             ?
             How
             can
             we
             requite
             God
             for
             delivering
             ,
             if
             we
             deny
             the
             receipts
             of
             deliverance
             from
             him
             ?
             If
             we
             look
             not
             upon
             our
             mercies
             as
             given
             by
             God
             ,
             we
             shall
             give
             God
             nothing
             fo●
             his
             mercies
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Deliverances
             are
             no
             more
             influentia
             to
             reclaim
             from
             sin
             ,
             because
             of
             our
             unreasonable
             oblivion
             of
             them
             .
             Our
             greatest
             mercies
             are
             but
             nine
             days
             wonders
             present
             impressions
             made
             by
             deliverance
             are
             soon
             worn
             off
             by
             neglect
             of
             future
             consideration
             .
             
             The
             sense
             of
             our
             Engagements
             to
             Obedience
             wearing
             off
             ,
             our
             inclinations
             to
             sin
             make
             head
             .
             When
             mercies
             are
             new
             ,
             how
             frequent
             is
             our
             remembrance
             of
             them
             ?
             Whilst
             employed
             in
             our
             daily
             labours
             ,
             our
             minds
             are
             admiring
             delivering
             love
             :
             When
             waking
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             objects
             of
             Meditation
             ;
             when
             conversing
             with
             friends
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             Theams
             we
             discourse
             of
             .
             Now
             somewhat
             must
             be
             done
             to
             requite
             this
             kindness
             ;
             but
             too
             sudden
             a
             forgetfulness
             anticipates
             and
             prevents
             the
             performance
             of
             our
             acknowledged
             obedience
             .
             Deut.
             32.17
             ,
             18.
             they
             are
             charged
             with
             abominable
             sins
             ;
             and
             it
             stands
             as
             a
             reason
             ,
             because
             
               they
               forgot
               the
               God
               that
               formed
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               rock
               that
               begat
               them
               .
            
             Did
             we
             not
             forget
             our
             mercies
             ,
             our
             Consciences
             would
             force
             us
             to
             forsake
             our
             sins
             .
             Were
             our
             hearts
             more
             but
             Repositories
             for
             Gods
             favours
             ,
             so
             much
             Iniquity
             would
             not
             be
             lodged
             in
             them
             .
             Forgetting
             Gods
             mercies
             ,
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             base
             unworthy
             sin
             ,
             but
             a
             breeding
             sin
             :
             many
             desperate
             sins
             arise
             from
             despising
             the
             kindness
             of
             our
             God.
             And
             oh
             ,
             how
             unspeakably
             strange
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             forget
             him
             ,
             who
             doth
             so
             much
             to
             be
             remembred
             ?
             That
             we
             can
             suffer
             his
             
             mercies
             to
             pass
             out
             of
             our
             mind
             ,
             whose
             mercies
             are
             new
             every
             moment
             ?
             How
             impossible
             would
             it
             be
             to
             live
             in
             unlamented
             sin
             ,
             did
             we
             live
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             undeserved
             mercies
             !
             Hence
             it
             is
             we
             are
             so
             prone
             to
             sin
             after
             deliverances
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             so
             apt
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             slip
             out
             of
             our
             labile
             memories
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             This
             continuance
             in
             sin
             after
             deliverances
             ,
             arises
             from
             persons
             bolstring
             up
             themselves
             with
             sinful
             presumptions
             that
             the
             dangers
             of
             destruction
             are
             past
             .
             When
             men
             begin
             to
             apprehend
             all
             things
             are
             well
             ,
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             take
             occasion
             to
             do
             ill
             .
             When
             men
             are
             conceiving
             the
             bitterness
             of
             death
             is
             past
             ,
             they
             little
             mind
             to
             reform
             the
             baseness
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             They
             care
             not
             how
             little
             they
             live
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             presume
             they
             shall
             live
             long
             .
             Eccles.
             8.11
             .
             
               Because
               sentence
               is
               not
               speedily
               executed
               ,
               therefore
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               are
               fully
               set
               in
               themselves
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Syr.
               roboratur
            
             :
             their
             hearts
             are
             strengthened
             ,
             emboldned
             in
             them
             to
             go
             on
             in
             evil
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Because
             of
             this
             delaying
             judgments
             ,
             they
             go
             on
             with
             a
             
               full
               confidence
            
             ,
             they
             sin
             with
             courage
             .
             This
             is
             as
             wind
             to
             their
             sayls
             ,
             that
             drives
             them
             on
             briskly
             in
             sinful
             courses
             .
             With
             
             this
             did
             the
             wicked
             Jews
             under
             Divine
             comminations
             hearten
             themselves
             in
             their
             ways
             ,
             Ezek.
             11.3
             .
             
               saying
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               near
               .
            
             Gods
             abstinence
             from
             judgments
             ,
             was
             made
             an
             encouragement
             for
             continuance
             in
             sin
             .
             So
             Ezek.
             12.21
             ,
             22.
             
             
               The
               days
               are
               prolonged
            
             .
             Carnal
             persons
             are
             willing
             to
             go
             on
             in
             sin
             as
             long
             as
             they
             can
             :
             and
             when
             dangers
             are
             a
             little
             gone
             off
             ,
             they
             more
             boldly
             go
             on
             in
             desperate
             sinning
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             This
             proneness
             to
             sin
             after
             such
             mercy
             ,
             arises
             from
             flattering
             expectations
             ,
             that
             in
             renewed
             returns
             of
             Distress
             ,
             they
             shall
             ever
             meet
             with
             the
             same
             deliverance
             .
             How
             do
             men
             argue
             from
             their
             present
             safety
             ,
             to
             their
             future
             security
             ?
             How
             fondly
             do
             men
             conceive
             that
             God
             will
             be
             ever
             merciful
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             present
             mercies
             ?
             Did
             men
             wisely
             consider
             after
             deliverance
             ,
             how
             soon
             they
             may
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             the
             same
             helping
             arm
             ,
             how
             soon
             they
             may
             want
             the
             same
             mercy
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             so
             audacious
             as
             to
             slight
             and
             contemn
             it
             ,
             left
             the
             next
             time
             they
             be
             deprived
             of
             it
             .
             Gods
             present
             deliverances
             are
             evidences
             of
             his
             power
             to
             deliver
             us
             again
             ,
             but
             not
             assurances
             of
             his
             Will
             to
             do
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             groundless
             Supposition
             men
             go
             upon
             ,
             who
             think
             Mercies
             are
             entail'd
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             
             inseparably
             annexed
             to
             them
             .
             We
             shall
             experience
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             not
             leave
             off
             sinning
             ,
             God
             can
             leave
             off
             delivering
             .
             If
             we
             can
             still
             forsake
             God
             ,
             he
             can
             at
             last
             forsake
             us
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             We
             are
             thus
             inclined
             to
             sin
             against
             God
             after
             deliverance
             ,
             as
             we
             being
             delivered
             ,
             our
             hearts
             are
             brought
             off
             from
             their
             dependance
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             magnifying
             our selves
             instead
             of
             God.
             When
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             our
             precious
             lives
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             devouring
             Enemies
             ,
             we
             imagine
             we
             can
             live
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             thence
             are
             regardless
             of
             living
             to
             God.
             Hos.
             13.6
             .
             
               They
               were
               filled
               ,
               and
               their
               heart
               was
               exalted
               ,
               therefore
               have
               they
               forgotten
               me
               .
            
             Their
             outward
             fruitfulness
             caused
             their
             sinful
             forgetfulness
             .
             Our
             hearts
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             enjoyments
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             the
             God
             that
             gives
             them
             .
             Hos.
             4.11
             .
             
               Whoredome
               and
               wine
               take
               away
               the
               heart
               .
            
             The
             Hebr.
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             auferre
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             by
             force
             ;
             so
             did
             those
             things
             take
             away
             their
             heart
             from
             God
             by
             force
             ;
             or
             occupare
             ,
             to
             occupy
             .
             They
             occupy
             and
             take
             up
             that
             room
             in
             the
             heart
             God
             should
             have
             .
             Thus
             we
             having
             worldly
             enjoyments
             continued
             by
             deliverances
             ,
             our
             hearts
             are
             detained
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             we
             mind
             
             not
             God
             ,
             care
             not
             how
             we
             go
             on
             in
             sin
             against
             him
             ;
             mind
             not
             how
             little
             obedience
             we
             yield
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             could
             live
             well
             enough
             without
             him
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             This
             proceeding
             in
             sin
             is
             partly
             caused
             by
             persons
             apprehending
             themselves
             to
             be
             innocent
             ,
             and
             their
             courses
             to
             be
             harmless
             ,
             from
             the
             deliverances
             God
             gives
             to
             them
             .
             Carnal
             persons
             are
             apt
             to
             reckon
             their
             ways
             to
             be
             lawful
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             spared
             and
             unpunished
             in
             them
             .
             Hos.
             12.8
             .
             
               Ephraim
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               become
               rich
               ,
               I
               have
               found
               me
               out
               riches
               ;
               in
               all
               my
               labours
               they
               shall
               find
               no
               iniquity
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               were
               sin
               .
            
             As
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             Were
             my
             courses
             unrighteous
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             be
             prosperous
             ;
             whatever
             the
             Prophets
             charge
             me
             with
             ,
             it
             appears
             by
             the
             dealings
             of
             God
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             doings
             are
             good
             ;
             if
             I
             were
             so
             sinful
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             be
             succesful
             .
             Thus
             corrupted
             persons
             will
             vainly
             argue
             from
             Gods
             delivering
             ;
             were
             I
             so
             wicked
             ,
             were
             my
             actions
             so
             displeasing
             ,
             God
             would
             not
             have
             spared
             me
             ,
             but
             delivered
             me
             to
             destruction
             .
             But
             oh
             how
             vain
             are
             these
             reasonings
             !
             God
             bears
             with
             long-suffering
             the
             vessels
             of
             wrath
             prepared
             for
             destruction
             ;
             out
             of
             his
             mercy
             he
             gives
             a
             space
             to
             repent
             of
             thy
             sins
             .
             
             And
             who
             so
             wicked
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             because
             God
             exercises
             patience
             ,
             therefore
             they
             are
             no
             offenders
             ?
             This
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             Gods
             goodness
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             thine
             .
          
        
         
           
             PROPOSITION
             3.
             
          
           
             Sinning
             after
             Deliverance
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             hainous
             sinning
             .
             It
             renders
             sin
             exceeding
             great
             ,
             to
             commit
             it
             after
             great
             mercies
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             sin
             ,
             to
             count
             any
             sin
             small
             ,
             that
             is
             committed
             against
             a
             great
             God
             :
             yet
             sin
             hath
             its
             aggravations
             ,
             and
             admits
             of
             degrees
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             circumstances
             under
             which
             't
             is
             committed
             .
             There
             are
             two
             things
             which
             render
             a
             sin
             most
             abominable
             ;
             when
             sin
             is
             committed
             against
             light
             ,
             and
             against
             love
             .
             They
             are
             no
             little
             nor
             light
             sins
             ,
             that
             are
             aggravated
             with
             convictions
             by
             light
             :
             nor
             are
             sins
             against
             love
             of
             an
             inferiour
             nature
             ;
             nothing
             more
             intolerable
             to
             Man
             or
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             ill
             will
             for
             good
             deeds
             .
             'T
             is
             sinful
             to
             render
             evil
             for
             evil
             to
             man
             ,
             much
             more
             to
             render
             evil
             for
             good
             to
             God.
             What
             more
             provoking
             sight
             can
             be
             beheld
             ,
             than
             a
             man
             impudent
             in
             evil
             under
             judgment
             ,
             and
             barren
             in
             good
             under
             mercies
             ?
             Affronts
             to
             love
             ,
             are
             more
             unsufferable
             
             than
             Rebellion
             under
             displays
             of
             wrath
             .
             The
             highest
             unkindness
             ,
             is
             the
             highest
             sinfulness
             .
             The
             sin
             of
             David
             is
             aggravated
             by
             the
             recording
             Gods
             kindness
             to
             him
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             12.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             
               I
               delivered
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               hand
               of
            
             Saul
             ,
             
               and
               I
               gave
               thee
               thy
               masters
               house
               —
               And
               if
               that
               had
               been
               too
               little
               ,
               I
               would
               moreover
               have
               given
               thee
               such
               and
               such
               things
               .
               Wherefore
               then
               hast
               thou
               despised
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               do
               this
               evil
               in
               his
               sight
               ?
            
             To
             sin
             in
             the
             face
             of
             God
             when
             smiling
             upon
             us
             with
             unmerited
             mercy
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             contempts
             can
             be
             cast
             upon
             God.
             To
             manifest
             our
             sinfulness
             ,
             when
             we
             enjoy
             the
             greatest
             testimonies
             of
             goodness
             ,
             is
             the
             height
             of
             madness
             .
             To
             withdraw
             our
             necks
             from
             an
             uneasie
             galling
             yoak
             ,
             to
             rebel
             under
             the
             severities
             of
             a
             cruel
             Tyrant
             ,
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             service
             of
             an
             imperious
             Master
             ,
             may
             admit
             some
             excuse
             ;
             but
             to
             wax
             wanton
             under
             mercies
             ,
             to
             despise
             the
             clemency
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             deny
             obedience
             to
             a
             loving
             Father
             ,
             is
             an
             offence
             indefendible
             ,
             a
             crime
             unpardonable
             .
             When
             God
             would
             lay
             a
             people
             under
             a
             conviction
             of
             the
             hainousness
             of
             their
             crimes
             ,
             he
             repeats
             his
             gracious
             dealings
             to
             them
             .
             Ierem.
             2.20
             .
             
               Of
               old
               time
               I
               have
               broken
               thy
               yoke
               ,
               i.e.
            
             When
             
             thou
             wert
             in
             Egyptian
             bondage
             under
             intolerable
             slavery
             ,
             I
             set
             thee
             free
             :
             And
             
               thou
               saidst
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               transgress
               ,
            
             yet
             thou
             hast
             slighted
             my
             favours
             ,
             and
             broken
             thy
             vows
             ;
             and
             under
             
               every
               green
               tree
               thou
               wandrest
               playing
               the
               harlot
               .
            
             And
             v.
             22.
             this
             is
             noted
             for
             an
             indelible
             sin
             ;
             such
             sins
             as
             these
             are
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             not
             written
             ,
             but
             engraven
             :
             they
             are
             of
             the
             deepest
             die
             ,
             and
             most
             permanent
             stain
             :
             Hos.
             7.15
             .
             
               Though
               I
               have
               bound
               and
               strengthened
               their
               arms
               ,
               yet
               do
               they
               imagine
               mischief
               against
               me
               .
            
             It
             hath
             an
             allusion
             to
             men
             with
             broken
             bones
             ;
             Oh
             what
             would
             they
             give
             for
             a
             healing
             Chirurgion
             ?
             what
             price
             would
             they
             give
             to
             be
             free
             from
             pain
             ?
             so
             these
             in
             distress
             would
             promise
             any
             thing
             to
             God
             for
             deliverance
             :
             but
             ,
             says
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             I
             bound
             them
             up
             and
             cased
             them
             ,
             though
             I
             strengthened
             them
             against
             the
             destructive
             assaults
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             yet
             still
             with
             the
             highest
             wickedness
             and
             unkindness
             they
             imagine
             mischief
             against
             me
             :
             the
             more
             I
             did
             to
             engage
             them
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             have
             done
             to
             dishonour
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             of
             Israel
             were
             charged
             with
             their
             sinning
             at
             Gilgal
             above
             all
             other
             places
             ,
             Hos.
             9.15
             .
             
               All
               their
               iniquity
               is
               in
            
             
             Gilgal
             .
             The
             Hebr.
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             which
             we
             render
             all
             ,
             signifies
             
               summum
               ,
               praecipuum
               ,
               i.e.
            
             their
             
               highest
               ,
               chiefest
            
             ,
             most
             notorious
             si●
             was
             at
             Gilgal
             ;
             why
             there
             ?
             because
             there
             it
             was
             they
             received
             abundance
             of
             mercies
             .
             Here
             was
             the
             great
             circumcision
             ,
             when
             the
             reproach
             was
             rolled
             away
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             past
             over
             Iordan
             ,
             and
             arrived
             to
             the
             Land
             of
             
               Canaan
               ,
               Iosh.
            
             5.7
             .
             here
             Ioshua
             pitcht
             the
             twelve
             stones
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             memorial
             of
             their
             wonderful
             deliverance
             out
             of
             
               Iordan
               ,
               Iosh.
            
             4.20
             .
             here
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             rest
             promised
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             .
             Now
             to
             be
             involved
             in
             sin
             ,
             when
             encompast
             with
             so
             many
             mercies
             ;
             to
             be
             forsaking
             God
             after
             such
             late
             experience
             of
             his
             goodness
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             highest
             crime
             imaginable
             .
          
           
             Now
             I
             shall
             lay
             down
             some
             particular
             aggravations
             of
             sins
             after
             deliverances
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             lament
             those
             you
             have
             committed
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             prevent
             them
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Such
             sins
             most
             wretchedly
             cast
             a
             blot
             upon
             the
             most
             Holy
             God
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             a
             countenancer
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             patron
             to
             persons
             Impieties
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             severe
             avenger
             of
             them
             .
             Christ
             was
             accounted
             a
             friend
             to
             Publicans
             and
             sinners
             ,
             for
             shewing
             
             
             
             
             
             kindness
             unto
             them
             :
             and
             will
             not
             Atheistical
             wretches
             be
             ready
             to
             asperse
             the
             glorious
             God
             as
             a
             friend
             to
             sin
             ,
             for
             improving
             his
             power
             to
             deliver
             such
             persons
             as
             improve
             his
             deliverance
             onely
             for
             sin
             ?
             'T
             is
             reported
             of
             one
             prophane
             Dionysius
             ,
             that
             when
             by
             his
             covetous
             pilfering
             he
             had
             preyed
             on
             a
             Temples
             glory
             ,
             and
             enricht
             himself
             with
             its
             Sacred
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             after
             transporting
             his
             Treasures
             ,
             escaping
             a
             fatal
             Shipwrack
             of
             which
             he
             was
             in
             danger
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             impudence
             cryes
             out
             ,
             
               How
               do
               the
               Gods
               love
               Sacriledge
               !
            
             Because
             he
             presumed
             they
             delivered
             him
             a
             Robber
             ,
             he
             imagined
             they
             loved
             Robbery
             :
             Psal.
             50.21
             .
             
               Because
               I
               kept
               silence
               ,
               thou
               thoughtst
               me
               altogether
               such
               an
               one
               as
               thy self
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             
               Quod
               tuis
               maleficiis
               delector
            
             ,
             Muis.
             Gods
             patient
             forbearance
             ,
             made
             him
             reckon
             God
             unrighteous
             as
             himself
             .
             To
             go
             on
             in
             sin
             when
             delivered
             from
             ruine
             ,
             is
             practically
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             delivered
             to
             sin
             .
             Such
             an
             Impiety
             was
             charged
             on
             the
             Jews
             ,
             Ierem.
             7.10
             .
             
               Will
               ye
               steal
               ,
               and
               murder
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               We
               are
               delivered
               to
               do
               all
               these
               abominations
               ?
            
             They
             were
             not
             come
             to
             that
             height
             of
             profaneness
             ,
             to
             declare
             it
             in
             so
             many
             words
             ;
             but
             by
             their
             ungodly
             courses
             after
             his
             gracious
             deliverances
             ,
             
             they
             did
             as
             much
             as
             say
             it
             .
             What
             is
             this
             but
             to
             make
             God
             an
             unholy
             God
             ?
             What
             greater
             aggravations
             of
             our
             sins
             can
             there
             be
             ,
             than
             to
             cast
             dirt
             on
             the
             holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             aggravation
             of
             all
             his
             glory
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             if
             God
             suffers
             dishonour
             by
             his
             exercising
             goodness
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             shall
             suffer
             destruction
             for
             our
             abusing
             of
             it
             .
             God
             will
             shew
             no
             favour
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             make
             him
             a
             favourer
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Such
             sinning
             is
             so
             abominable
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             a
             justification
             of
             all
             our
             former
             sins
             .
             This
             is
             in
             effect
             to
             say
             ,
             We
             have
             done
             well
             enough
             in
             sinning
             ;
             God
             is
             not
             angry
             with
             us
             ,
             therefore
             we
             will
             still
             go
             on
             in
             our
             former
             courses
             ,
             and
             follow
             our
             old
             wickednesses
             .
             How
             provoking
             must
             this
             needs
             be
             to
             God
             ?
             when
             instead
             of
             a
             humiliation
             for
             sins
             ,
             he
             sees
             a
             justification
             of
             them
             :
             instead
             of
             a
             contrite
             lamentation
             for
             our
             evils
             ,
             he
             finds
             an
             audacious
             approbation
             of
             them
             .
             How
             can
             a
             holy
             God
             bear
             this
             at
             our
             hands
             ?
             We
             cannot
             justifie
             the
             best
             of
             our
             actions
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             how
             abominable
             then
             to
             justifie
             those
             that
             are
             apparent
             evils
             ?
             It
             was
             very
             displeasing
             to
             God
             for
             Ionah
             to
             say
             ,
             
               I
               do
               well
               to
               be
               angry
               .
            
             And
             shall
             we
             
             say
             ,
             We
             did
             well
             to
             be
             proud
             and
             profane
             ,
             to
             be
             drunkards
             and
             swearers
             ?
             and
             what
             else
             is
             our
             persistence
             in
             sin
             ,
             but
             a
             testimony
             of
             our
             allowance
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Such
             sinning
             ,
             implies
             a
             daring
             provocation
             of
             God
             to
             destroy
             us
             .
             To
             despise
             God
             sparing
             and
             delivering
             ,
             is
             to
             dare
             him
             to
             smite
             and
             destroy
             us
             .
             Not
             to
             care
             for
             deliverance
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             fear
             destruction
             ,
             Isa.
             5.19
             .
             
               Let
               him
               hasten
               his
               work
               that
               we
               may
               see
               it
               .
            
             This
             impudent
             expression
             either
             respects
             Gods
             power
             ,
             
               q.
               d.
            
             let
             him
             do
             his
             worst
             ,
             we
             fear
             not
             ,
             as
             men
             that
             had
             over-grown
             Divine
             Justice
             ,
             and
             become
             too
             big
             and
             too
             strong
             for
             the
             Almighties
             arm
             ;
             or
             it
             may
             be
             spoken
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Truths
             and
             threatnings
             declared
             by
             the
             Prophets
             challenging
             God
             to
             the
             accomplishment
             o●
             them
             .
             But
             will
             God
             suffer
             himself
             to
             b●
             dared
             by
             worms
             ?
             can
             you
             daunt
             his
             unalterable
             courage
             ?
             can
             you
             hold
             the
             Almighties
             hands
             ,
             or
             lay
             bonds
             on
             his
             judgments
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             destroy
             you
             Will
             God
             suffer
             his
             creatures
             to
             insult
             ove●
             him
             ?
             are
             we
             out
             of
             his
             reach
             ,
             that
             we
             fea●
             no
             ruine
             ?
             can
             we
             match
             him
             with
             equa●
             forces
             ?
             sure
             we
             are
             nothing
             to
             him
             .
             How
             then
             can
             he
             indure
             a
             challenge
             from
             us
             
             How
             can
             he
             suffer
             our
             sins
             after
             mercies
             ?
             By
             these
             sins
             we
             are
             like
             those
             ,
             Iob
             15.25
             ,
             26.
             
             
               Who
               stretch
               out
               their
               hands
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               themselves
               against
               the
               Almighty
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             But
             who
             ever
             contended
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             prospered
             ?
             It
             will
             be
             dreadful
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             living
             God.
             And
             this
             will
             certainly
             be
             the
             portion
             of
             those
             that
             affront
             him
             with
             such
             daring
             provocations
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             These
             sins
             are
             so
             hainous
             ,
             as
             by
             them
             the
             delivering
             mercy
             of
             God
             is
             horribly
             undervalued
             .
             What
             is
             our
             Rebellion
             after
             the
             reception
             of
             such
             mercies
             ,
             but
             to
             declare
             we
             account
             not
             our selves
             obliged
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ?
             What
             is
             this
             but
             to
             disown
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             favours
             God
             bestows
             upon
             us
             ?
             What
             greater
             dis-ingenuity
             can
             be
             exprest
             ,
             than
             to
             diminish
             the
             greatest
             favours
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             love
             to
             our
             devillish
             lusts
             ?
             Every
             mercy
             that
             comes
             from
             so
             great
             a
             God
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             great
             :
             but
             to
             undervalue
             the
             choicest
             blessings
             and
             highest
             mercies
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             point
             of
             the
             highest
             wickedness
             .
             VVas
             it
             a
             small
             mercy
             ,
             that
             by
             our
             late
             deliverance
             so
             many
             thousand
             lives
             have
             been
             continued
             ,
             such
             multitudes
             of
             Souls
             have
             been
             kept
             out
             of
             Hell
             ?
             Is
             it
             nothing
             in
             
             your
             eyes
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             Popish
             slavery
             ?
             to
             have
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             continued
             amongst
             us
             ?
             Is
             the
             security
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             the
             miraculous
             preservation
             of
             Priviledges
             and
             Liberties
             a
             contemptible
             kindness
             ?
             shall
             all
             these
             things
             have
             no
             notice
             taken
             of
             them
             ?
             shall
             they
             all
             be
             dis-regarded
             ?
             will
             you
             say
             't
             is
             not
             worth
             while
             to
             leave
             sinning
             for
             these
             ?
             dare
             you
             declare
             they
             deserve
             no
             obedience
             ?
             let
             your
             Conscience
             speak
             ,
             would
             not
             this
             be
             horrid
             Blasphemy
             ?
             could
             you
             bear
             such
             undervaluing
             of
             kindness
             from
             fellow-Creatures
             ?
             how
             then
             can
             God
             from
             you
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Those
             Sins
             are
             the
             testimonies
             of
             the
             highest
             Ingratitude
             conceivable
             .
             Ingratitude
             is
             the
             worst
             of
             Sins
             ;
             and
             sinning
             after
             Deliverance
             is
             the
             worst
             Ingratitude
             .
             This
             is
             unkindness
             that
             pierces
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             rebel
             against
             him
             ,
             dealing
             with
             us
             as
             the
             dearly
             beloved
             of
             his
             Soul.
             How
             ungrateful
             is't
             to
             assassinate
             a
             Prince
             ,
             to
             whose
             care
             we
             owe
             our
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             ?
             To
             rip
             open
             the
             bowels
             of
             her
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             owe
             our
             being
             ?
             So
             is
             it
             to
             dishonour
             a
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             both
             our
             Protector
             and
             Benefactor
             ,
             our
             Preserver
             and
             Deliverer
             .
             David
             was
             
             greatly
             incens'd
             at
             the
             Ingratitude
             of
             churlish
             Nabal
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.21
             .
             
               Surely
               in
               vain
               have
               I
               kept
               all
               this
               fellow
               had
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               and
               he
               requites
               me
               evil
               for
               good
               .
            
             Will
             not
             the
             Almighty
             thus
             complain
             of
             an
             ungrateful
             people
             ;
             Surely
             in
             vain
             have
             I
             kept
             them
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             bloody
             Enemies
             ,
             in
             vain
             I
             have
             delay'd
             the
             execution
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             since
             all
             my
             return
             is
             Dishonour
             for
             Deliverance
             ,
             sinning
             for
             saving
             of
             them
             ?
             May
             not
             God
             speak
             to
             us
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             spoke
             to
             the
             Jews
             ?
             
               For
               which
               of
               my
               good
               works
               do
               you
               stone
               me
               ?
            
             For
             which
             of
             my
             good
             Works
             do
             you
             sin
             against
             me
             ?
             Will
             you
             oppose
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             appear
             so
             often
             for
             you
             ?
             Will
             you
             hate
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             help
             you
             ?
             Will
             you
             rebel
             ,
             because
             I
             relieve
             you
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             fruit
             of
             my
             Goodness
             ?
             The
             Lord
             was
             greatly
             offended
             with
             his
             Vineyard
             ,
             Isai.
             5.
             because
             after
             all
             his
             care
             to
             make
             it
             fruitful
             ,
             it
             brought
             forth
             wild
             grapes
             .
             
               I
               looked
               it
               should
               bring
               forth
               grapes
               ,
               and
               it
               brought
               forth
               wild
               grapes
               .
            
             When
             God
             bestows
             any
             Mercies
             upon
             us
             ,
             his
             eye
             is
             upon
             us
             to
             see
             what
             improvement
             we
             are
             making
             of
             them
             :
             He
             looks
             to
             see
             what
             ●hou
             dost
             with
             thy
             Time
             ,
             thy
             Talent
             ;
             
             His
             eye
             is
             upon
             thee
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             use
             thou
             makest
             of
             Means
             ,
             Deliverances
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             Enjoyments
             :
             And
             when
             he
             uses
             good
             means
             ,
             he
             looks
             for
             good
             fruit
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             ungratefully
             bring
             forth
             wild
             Grapes
             ,
             we
             shall
             highly
             provoke
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             disadvantage
             displease
             him
             .
             How
             intolerable
             a
             Sin
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             God
             with
             his
             Goodness
             ?
             to
             mischief
             his
             Honour
             with
             his
             Mercies
             ?
             Should
             you
             be
             an
             instrument
             of
             raising
             a
             decayed
             Friend
             ,
             and
             he
             turn
             your
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             use
             the
             estate
             procured
             by
             you
             ,
             to
             manage
             mischievous
             designs
             against
             you
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             count
             it
             intolerable
             baseness
             ?
             Now
             what
             less
             ,
             yea
             how
             infinitely
             more
             is
             your
             abusing
             the
             Mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             dishonour
             of
             his
             Name
             ?
             Should
             a●
             neighbourly
             Physician
             freely
             endeavour
             the
             relief
             of
             a
             helpless
             Beggar
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             cost
             and
             care
             ,
             when
             this
             man
             is
             restor'd
             ,
             he
             should
             make
             it
             his
             work
             to
             study
             the
             death
             of
             this
             worthy
             Friend
             ,
             how
             intolerable
             Ingratitude
             would
             this
             be
             accounted
             ?
             What
             else
             is
             our
             sinning
             against
             God
             ,
             on
             his
             sparing
             of
             us
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             but
             the
             destroying
             the
             Honour
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             saved
             us
             from
             destruction
             ?
             
             Deut.
             32.6
             .
             
               Do
               ye
               thus
               requite
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ye
               foolish
               people
               and
               unwise
               ?
            
             When
             ungrateful
             Brutus
             was
             among
             those
             that
             came
             to
             destroy
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             pathetically
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Etiam
               tu
            
             Brute
             !
             What
             ,
             thou
             my
             Son
             Brutus
             !
             Wilt
             thou
             stab
             me
             ?
             May
             not
             God
             cry
             out
             upon
             us
             ,
             What
             ye
             ,
             oh
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             will
             ye
             still
             be
             enemies
             ?
             You
             whom
             I
             have
             so
             deliver'd
             ?
             You
             whom
             I
             have
             so
             often
             preserved
             ,
             shall
             I
             meet
             with
             these
             dealings
             from
             you
             ?
             Of
             all
             people
             you
             are
             obliged
             to
             love
             and
             serve
             me
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             improve
             all
             my
             Mercies
             against
             me
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             By
             sinning
             after
             Deliverance
             ,
             we
             most
             unjustly
             deny
             to
             Go●
             that
             which
             is
             ●is
             Right
             and
             due
             fo●●●livering
             of
             us
             .
             Deliverance
             is
             the
             price
             of
             God
             for
             our
             Lives
             and
             Services
             .
             God
             redeeming
             of
             us
             ,
             we
             remain
             no
             longer
             our
             own
             ,
             but
             are
             especially
             obliged
             to
             be
             his
             .
             What
             can
             we
             give
             to
             God
             for
             preserving
             our
             Lives
             ,
             less
             than
             〈…〉
             and
             that
             's
             an
             unanswerabl●
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             ●is
             Wisdome
             and
             Power
             〈◊〉
             delivering
             of
             us
             .
             Can
             we
             then
             rob
             God
             of
             his
             due
             ,
             without
             〈◊〉
             height
             of
             Injustice
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             most
             ●●tolerable
             Sacrilege
             ?
             The
             Mercies
             of
             God
             are
             to
             hire
             us
             to
             Obedience
             .
             
             Will
             a
             Master
             suffer
             a
             Servant
             to
             be
             engag'd
             in
             the
             work
             of
             another
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             hired
             him
             for
             his
             own
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             provoking
             sin
             ,
             for
             you
             to
             be
             employ'd
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             when
             God
             hath
             hired
             you
             into
             his
             ?
             The
             Apostle
             pressing
             the
             Corinthians
             to
             Obedience
             tells
             them
             ,
             
               They
               are
               not
               their
               own
               ,
               but
               are
               bought
               with
               a
               price
               .
            
             Thus
             may
             we
             be
             perswaded
             to
             Obedience
             ,
             by
             considering
             ,
             God
             hath
             bought
             our
             Lives
             ,
             by
             saving
             us
             from
             Death
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Sinning
             now
             is
             so
             heinous
             ,
             as
             hereby
             God
             is
             frustrated
             of
             his
             designs
             in
             granting
             such
             favours
             .
             What
             may
             God
             expect
             ,
             when
             stretching
             out
             his
             hand
             to
             help
             us
             ,
             but
             tha●
             then
             we
             will
             inclin●
             our
             hearts
             to
             honour
             him
             ?
             What
             are
             th●
             designs
             of
             God
             in
             displays
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             bu●
             to
             raise
             up
             Glory
             to
             himself
             ?
             He
             exerciseth
             Goodness
             to
             promote
             his
             own
             Interest
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             the
             Devils
             .
             Wi●
             God
             exercis●
             Mercy
             to
             his
             own
             disadvantage
             ?
             Will
             a
             ●ational
             man
             put
             Weapons
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             would
             slay
             him
             with
             them
             ?
             Would
             you
             deliver
             ●
             man
             to
             destroy
             you
             ?
             Surely
             the
             Lord
             may
             justly
             expect
             Love
             for
             his
             Kindness
             Duty
             for
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             Obedience
             for
             hi●
             
             Deliverance
             .
             Isai.
             63.8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               He
               said
               ,
               Surely
               ,
               they
               are
               my
               people
               ,
               children
               that
               will
               not
               lye
               ;
               so
               he
               became
               their
               Saviour
               .
            
             This
             verse
             contains
             a
             kinde
             of
             Expostulation
             that
             might
             be
             in
             God
             ;
             Why
             should
             I
             save
             such
             a
             people
             as
             this
             ?
             I
             have
             enough
             against
             them
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
             I
             have
             found
             their
             unfaithfulness
             to
             their
             promises
             ,
             their
             unanswerableness
             to
             my
             gracious
             Providences
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             deliver
             them
             ?
             Then
             God
             comes
             to
             a
             Resolution
             ,
             Mercy
             turns
             the
             scale
             ,
             Goodness
             prevails
             ;
             I
             will
             try
             them
             once
             more
             ;
             they
             are
             my
             people
             ,
             children
             that
             will
             not
             lye
             ;
             I
             hope
             they
             will
             not
             frustrate
             me
             any
             more
             :
             I
             may
             take
             this
             opportunity
             to
             cut
             them
             off
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             make
             experiment
             once
             more
             .
             But
             proving
             unfaithful
             ,
             he
             became
             their
             enemy
             ,
             and
             fought
             against
             them
             .
             How
             heinous
             a
             sin
             ●s
             it
             to
             cross
             Gods
             ends
             ,
             to
             walk
             contrary
             to
             him
             !
          
           
             8.
             
             Sinning
             now
             is
             so
             heinous
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             not
             only
             a
             neglecting
             Duty
             ,
             but
             despising
             Remedy
             .
             There
             are
             
               Peccata
               contra
               officia
            
             ,
             and
             
               contra
               remedia
            
             ;
             Sins
             against
             Duties
             in
             omitting
             things
             commanded
             ,
             and
             sins
             against
             remedy
             ,
             slighting
             and
             opposing
             ●he
             means
             which
             are
             designed
             for
             recovery
             
             from
             former
             evils
             .
             And
             now
             what
             sin
             can
             be
             greater
             ,
             than
             to
             despise
             the
             means
             that
             are
             used
             to
             cure
             our
             bleeding
             wounds
             ?
             what
             aggravates
             the
             sin
             of
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             the
             destroying
             sin
             ,
             but
             because
             't
             is
             the
             contemning
             of
             that
             blessed
             Remedy
             which
             is
             provided
             for
             miserable
             sinners
             ?
             Hence
             this
             sin
             binds
             on
             the
             sinners
             guilt
             with
             an
             eternal
             bond
             ,
             and
             makes
             Salvation
             impossible
             .
             Thus
             also
             slighting
             deliverance
             is
             the
             highest
             sin
             ,
             as
             thereby
             we
             bid
             open
             defiance
             to
             all
             means
             of
             recovering
             of
             us
             from
             sin
             &
             destruction
             .
             Neglecting
             Salvation
             hath
             a
             most
             provoking
             influence
             on
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             :
             Heb.
             2.3
             .
             
               How
               shall
               we
               escape
               ,
               if
               we
               neglect
               so
               great
               Salvation
               ?
            
             VVill
             the
             Lord
             bear
             this
             affront
             to
             his
             mercy
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             save
             ,
             we
             declare
             we
             regard
             no
             Salvation
             ?
             This
             will
             be
             an
             unpardonable
             crime
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             escaping
             for
             us
             .
             To
             sin
             with
             deliverance
             ,
             is
             no
             less
             than
             to
             throw
             away
             the
             healing
             balm
             that
             mercy
             provides
             ,
             and
             resolve
             to
             make
             our
             wounds
             incurable
             .
          
        
         
           
             PROPOSITION
             4.
             
          
           
             Sins
             after
             deliverance
             have
             a
             peculiar
             
             influence
             to
             procure
             and
             hasten
             destruction
             .
             Our
             present
             safety
             is
             no
             security
             against
             future
             Judgments
             :
             destruction
             deferred
             by
             Gods
             deliverances
             ,
             will
             be
             hastned
             by
             our
             sinning
             after
             them
             :
             those
             whom
             undeserved
             mercies
             can't
             reclaim
             ,
             incensed
             justice
             will
             speedily
             ruine
             .
             The
             Monuments
             of
             greatest
             mercies
             ,
             have
             been
             made
             examples
             to
             declare
             the
             severity
             of
             Justice
             for
             the
             abuses
             of
             them
             .
             Such
             have
             experienced
             the
             most
             direful
             suffering
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Almighty
             hath
             been
             most
             long-suffering
             .
             VVitness
             the
             deplorable
             state
             of
             the
             hardned
             Iews
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             most
             singular
             favour
             was
             extended
             of
             any
             people
             on
             earth
             ;
             yet
             now
             who
             more
             miserable
             than
             those
             rejected
             wretches
             ,
             for
             their
             abusing
             favours
             ?
             Justice
             will
             frown
             most
             sharply
             upon
             the
             disdainful
             affronters
             of
             mercy
             .
             No
             people
             are
             nearer
             an
             utter
             desolation
             ,
             than
             those
             who
             heap
             up
             sin
             ,
             when
             God
             is
             heaping
             up
             mercies
             .
             Although
             the
             Lord
             be
             most
             willing
             to
             smite
             ,
             yet
             he
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             spare
             when
             provoked
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             Ier.
             5.7
             .
             
               How
               shall
               I
               pardon
               thee
               for
               this
               .
               —
               When
               I
               had
               fed
               them
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               then
               they
               committed
               Adultery
               ,
            
             v.
             9.
             
             
               Shall
               I
               not
               visit
               for
               these
               things
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ?
               shall
               I
               not
               be
               
               avenged
               on
               such
               a
               Nation
               as
               this
               ?
            
             These
             sins
             put
             God
             to
             a
             stand
             ;
             he
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             go
             about
             a
             pardoning
             act
             ,
             although
             he
             delights
             so
             greatly
             in
             it
             :
             how
             shall
             I
             pardon
             ,
             Heb.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             parcam
             :
             how
             shall
             I
             spare
             thee
             any
             longer
             ?
             I
             can't
             withhold
             the
             hands
             of
             my
             justice
             ,
             I
             can't
             defer
             the
             punishment
             of
             these
             transgressions
             .
             Thence
             ,
             v.
             10.
             
             God
             gives
             a
             Commission
             to
             enemies
             ,
             
               Go
               upon
               the
               Walls
               and
               destroy
               ,
            
             &c.
             delay
             no
             longer
             :
             let
             those
             feel
             the
             smarting
             impressions
             of
             Justice
             ,
             that
             despise
             the
             sweetest
             expressions
             of
             mercy
             .
          
           
             This
             wrath
             of
             God
             against
             despisers
             of
             goodness
             ,
             appears
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             12.24
             ,
             25.
             
             
               Consider
               how
               great
               things
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               :
               but
               if
               ye
               still
               continue
               to
               do
               wickedly
               ,
               ye
               shall
               be
               consumed
               both
               ye
               and
               your
               King.
            
             When
             once
             a
             people
             rise
             to
             that
             height
             of
             Impiety
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             obliging
             kindness
             Heaven
             can
             show
             ,
             can't
             win
             their
             hearts
             to
             obedience
             ;
             what
             can
             be
             expected
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             the
             severest
             vengeance
             an
             Almighty
             arm
             can
             bring
             upon
             them
             ?
             Will
             not
             the
             Lord
             soon
             rush
             out
             upon
             a
             people
             with
             wonderful
             plagues
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             knocking
             at
             the
             door
             of
             justice
             by
             such
             impenitent
             courses
             ?
             The
             most
             gracious
             Prince
             would
             dispatch
             that
             man
             ,
             
             who
             should
             impudently
             persist
             in
             traiterous
             designs
             against
             him
             ,
             after
             a
             deliverance
             from
             death
             by
             his
             pardoning
             of
             him
             .
             Thus
             will
             the
             King
             of
             Heaven
             miserably
             destroy
             delivered
             sinners
             rebelling
             against
             him
             .
             Divine
             patience
             sheathing
             the
             sword
             of
             Justice
             ,
             will
             at
             last
             desist
             its
             pleading
             for
             the
             abusers
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             impatient
             justice
             by
             its
             revengeful
             arm
             will
             avenge
             the
             quarrel
             of
             despised
             mercy
             :
             Ezek.
             16.43
             .
             
               Because
               thou
               hast
               not
               remembred
               the
               days
               of
               thy
               youth
               :
               q.
               d.
            
             the
             kindness
             and
             favour
             I
             then
             extended
             to
             thee
             ;
             the
             deliverances
             thou
             hadst
             from
             me
             :
             
               Behold
               ,
               I
               will
               recompence
               thy
               ways
               upon
               thy
               ●ead
               .
            
             Thou
             hast
             grieved
             me
             with
             sin
             ,
             I
             will
             grind
             thee
             to
             pieces
             with
             judgments
             ;
             thou
             hast
             recompensed
             me
             with
             hatred
             for
             ●ove
             ,
             I
             will
             recompense
             hatred
             for
             your
             ●atred
             .
             Thus
             will
             God
             deprive
             those
             of
             mercies
             ,
             that
             deprive
             him
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             ●hem
             .
             2
             Kings
             21.13
             .
             God
             there
             threa●ens
             to
             wipe
             Jerusalem
             
               as
               a
               man
               wipes
               a
               ●ish
               ,
               q.
               d.
            
             He
             would
             take
             away
             all
             their
             ●elicate
             enjoyments
             ,
             as
             meat
             is
             thrown
             ●ut
             of
             a
             dish
             .
             They
             shall
             feed
             on
             judgments
             ,
             who
             were
             wanton
             when
             fed
             with
             ●ercies
             :
             but
             the
             Hebrew
             signifies
             ,
             
               Delebo
               Ierusalem
               sicut
               deleri
               solent
               tabulae
               .
            
             As
             impressions
             
             on
             tables
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             wiped
             out
             ,
             so
             shall
             my
             impressions
             of
             goodness
             upon
             them
             :
             the
             former
             inscriptions
             of
             honour
             and
             prosperity
             shall
             no
             more
             be
             seen
             ,
             but
             the
             prints
             of
             destroying
             judgments
             shall
             be
             found
             upon
             them
             .
             It
             shall
             no
             more
             be
             written
             ,
             These
             are
             a
             people
             delivered
             ,
             but
             ,
             These
             are
             a
             people
             destroyed
             for
             abusing
             deliverance
             .
             This
             fatal
             consequence
             of
             despising
             favours
             ,
             may
             be
             illustrated
             from
             the
             words
             of
             God
             ,
             Hos.
             6.4
             .
             Oh
             Ephraim
             
               what
               shall
               I
               do
               unto
               thee
               ?
               for
               your
               goodness
               is
               as
               a
               morning
               cloud
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               early
               dew
               it
               passeth
               away
               .
            
             Many
             interpret
             
               your
               goodness
            
             ,
             the
             goodness
             bestowed
             on
             you
             ,
             or
             your
             mercies
             .
             So
             the
             sence
             is
             ,
             My
             goodness
             that
             I
             bestow
             upon
             you
             ,
             is
             but
             like
             a
             morning
             cloud
             ,
             that
             is
             dissipated
             and
             scattered
             ,
             and
             doth
             no
             good
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             the
             better
             for
             it
             .
             And
             as
             the
             early
             dew
             it
             passeth
             away
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               Gratiam
               &
               misericordiam
               meam
               malitia
               vestra
               absorbetis
               :
            
             You
             soon
             wear
             off
             the
             impressions
             of
             my
             mercy
             ,
             as
             the
             moistnings
             of
             the
             early
             dew
             are
             soon
             dryed
             up
             by
             the
             earth
             ;
             therefore
             v.
             7.
             
             
               I
               have
               hewed
               them
               by
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               my
               judgments
               are
               broken
               out
               upon
               them
               :
            
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             The
             tokens
             of
             my
             mercy
             make
             but
             short
             impression
             on
             
             you
             ;
             your
             goodness
             fades
             away
             ,
             you
             soon
             return
             to
             sin
             :
             what
             now
             shall
             I
             do
             to
             you
             ?
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             try
             no
             more
             mercies
             ;
             I
             have
             made
             you
             grow
             with
             my
             kindness
             like
             flourishing
             Trees
             ,
             now
             will
             I
             hew
             you
             down
             ;
             because
             you
             are
             so
             unprofitable
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             unmerciful
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             Here
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             this
             persistence
             in
             sin
             after
             deliverance
             ,
             promotes
             and
             hastens
             the
             destruction
             of
             a
             people
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Hereby
             that
             peculiar
             respect
             that
             God
             hath
             for
             one
             people
             above
             another
             ,
             is
             made
             to
             cease
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             lookt
             upon
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             the
             vilest
             of
             people
             in
             the
             world
             .
             In
             Gods
             providen●ial
             dispensations
             ,
             he
             bears
             some
             singular
             favour
             to
             some
             ,
             beyond
             what
             he
             doth
             to
             others
             ,
             although
             these
             may
             be
             nothing
             more
             deserving
             than
             other
             Nations
             ;
             and
             from
             this
             favour
             he
             confers
             singular
             Temporal
             Blessings
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             these
             he
             ●alls
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             especially
             cared
             for
             ,
             ●reserved
             and
             provided
             for
             by
             him
             .
             But
             〈◊〉
             these
             despise
             his
             kindness
             ,
             and
             con●●mn
             his
             goodness
             ,
             he
             then
             un-peoples
             ●●em
             ,
             and
             casts
             them
             out
             of
             his
             favour
             ;
             ●nd
             then
             they
             become
             as
             liable
             to
             judg●ents
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             abjects
             in
             the
             
             world
             .
             Thus
             was
             it
             with
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             the
             Lord
             separated
             them
             from
             all
             the
             world
             for
             his
             care
             and
             charge
             :
             hence
             he
             did
             mighty
             things
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             continuing
             long
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             mercies
             ,
             Hos.
             2.9
             .
             he
             bids
             the
             Prophet
             tell
             them
             ,
             
               Ye
               are
               not
               my
               people
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               be
               your
               God
            
             ;
             and
             this
             rejection
             made
             way
             for
             that
             ruine
             now
             upon
             them
             .
             In
             the
             9th
             of
             Amos
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             is
             threatning
             judgment
             against
             that
             sinful
             people
             ,
             against
             which
             they
             fortified
             themselves
             with
             presumptuous
             boastings
             of
             their
             being
             Gods
             people
             ,
             chosen
             by
             him
             ,
             &
             so
             often
             owned
             by
             deliverances
             ;
             but
             for
             their
             abusing
             mercies
             ,
             God
             tells
             them
             ,
             v.
             7.
             
             
               Are
               ye
               not
               as
               the
               children
               of
               the
            
             AEthiopians
             
               unto
               me
               ?
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             i.e.
             
               Non
               pluri●
               vos
               facio
               quam
               AEthiopes
               ,
               Grot.
            
             You
             are
             now
             no
             more
             to
             me
             than
             the
             vilest
             people
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             been
             under
             my
             care
             ,
             and
             now
             ye
             are
             under
             my
             curse
             :
             ye
             remain
             unchangeable
             in
             your
             sins
             ,
             as
             the
             AEthiopians
             in
             their
             colour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ye
             shall
             b●
             of
             no
             more
             account
             with
             me
             than
             they●
             VVhat
             though
             we
             have
             been
             more
             to
             God
             than
             any
             people
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             received
             more
             blessings
             then
             any
             Nation●
             
             near
             us
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             we
             might
             be
             called
             his
             chosen
             people
             for
             his
             care
             over
             us
             ?
             VVill
             not
             despising
             mercies
             ,
             sinning
             after
             deliverances
             ,
             make
             him
             say
             ,
             as
             Hos.
             9.15
             .
             
               I
               will
               love
               you
               no
               more
               ?
            
             VVhat
             shall
             we
             be
             more
             to
             him
             than
             the
             AEthiopians
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             like
             them
             in
             sin
             ?
             Ezek.
             15.2
             .
             
               What
               is
               the
               Vine-tree
               more
               than
               another
               ?
               i.e.
            
             If
             the
             Vine
             bring
             forth
             no
             fruit
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             more
             than
             another
             tree
             ?
             why
             should
             it
             not
             be
             burnt
             ?
             VVhatever
             we
             have
             been
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             fruitless
             and
             ungrateful
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             not
             be
             punisht
             ?
             If
             we
             be
             not
             bearing
             trees
             ,
             may
             not
             God
             make
             us
             burning
             trees
             ?
             If
             we
             be
             not
             bettered
             by
             deliverance
             ,
             why
             may
             we
             not
             be
             destroyed
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Hereby
             the
             Lord
             is
             made
             in
             a
             manner
             to
             repent
             of
             delivering
             a
             people
             :
             when
             men
             have
             gratified
             their
             fellow-creatures
             with
             signal
             favours
             ,
             and
             after
             such
             expressions
             of
             respect
             have
             nothing
             but
             ungrateful
             returns
             ;
             it
             makes
             them
             wish
             they
             had
             never
             bestowed
             their
             love
             on
             such
             unworthy
             persons
             .
             Thus
             the
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             unjustly
             requited
             for
             mercies
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             repent
             him
             of
             his
             conferring
             kindness
             on
             a
             people
             .
             But
             we
             must
             observe
             that
             golden
             rule
             ;
             Quae
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Deo
               
               tribuuntur
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               debent
               intelligi
            
             :
             Those
             things
             which
             are
             attributed
             to
             God
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ,
             must
             be
             understood
             as
             become
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God.
             So
             Gods
             repenting
             is
             an
             improper
             allusive
             term
             ,
             expressing
             not
             a
             change
             in
             Gods
             mind
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             action
             :
             not
             implying
             such
             an
             affection
             in
             God
             as
             repentance
             ,
             but
             alluding
             to
             the
             effect
             of
             such
             an
             affection
             in
             man
             ,
             Gen.
             6.6
             .
             
               It
               repented
               God
               that
               he
               made
               man
               ,
               and
               it
               grieved
               him
               to
               the
               heart
               .
            
             This
             implies
             Gods
             wrathful
             indignation
             at
             mans
             miscarriage
             ,
             but
             no
             disturbing
             alteration
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             ever
             the
             same
             .
             But
             to
             speak
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Men
             ,
             when
             a
             people
             continue
             in
             sins
             after
             deliverance
             ,
             God
             may
             say
             ,
             Oh!
             it
             repents
             me
             that
             I
             have
             delivered
             a
             people
             thus
             to
             dishonour
             me
             ;
             it
             repents
             me
             to
             do
             so
             much
             for
             a
             people
             ,
             to
             do
             thus
             much
             against
             me
             .
             Oh!
             how
             near
             are
             such
             a
             people
             to
             destruction
             ,
             of
             whose
             deliverance
             God
             repents
             him
             !
             How
             soon
             will
             they
             be
             involved
             in
             ruine
             ,
             of
             whom
             God
             may
             be
             provoked
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             David
             of
             Nabal
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.21
             .
             
               In
               vain
               have
               I
               kept
               all
               this
               man
               hath
               in
               the
               wilderness
            
             ;
             In
             vain
             have
             I
             preserved
             the
             lives
             and
             liberties
             of
             this
             people
             ,
             since
             
             the
             fruit
             of
             all
             is
             onely
             to
             be
             rebelled
             against
             and
             dishonoured
             by
             them
             .
             If
             we
             thus
             make
             the
             Lord
             griev'd
             at
             the
             heart
             for
             bestowing
             mercies
             ,
             God
             will
             grieve
             us
             to
             the
             heart
             by
             destroying
             judgments
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Hereby
             God
             is
             provoked
             to
             stop
             all
             proceedings
             in
             way
             of
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             leave
             a
             people
             to
             successless
             shiftings
             for
             themselves
             :
             Iudges
             10.12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               Did
               I
               not
               deliver
               you
               from
               the
            
             Egyptians
             ,
             
               and
               from
               the
            
             Amorites
             ?
             
               yet
               ye
               have
               forsaken
               me
               ;
               I
               will
               deliver
               you
               no
               more
               .
            
             Sinning
             after
             deliverance
             ,
             dis-engages
             God
             from
             appearing
             any
             more
             for
             us
             .
             And
             what
             can
             be
             more
             dreadful
             ,
             than
             to
             hear
             God
             say
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
             Oh
             ye
             ingrateful
             people
             !
             I
             have
             once
             and
             again
             improved
             my
             wisdom
             and
             power
             on
             your
             behalf
             ,
             to
             prevent
             your
             ruine
             ;
             but
             since
             ye
             go
             on
             still
             to
             provoke
             me
             ,
             whatever
             your
             condition
             is
             hereafter
             ,
             you
             must
             never
             look
             for
             help
             from
             me
             ;
             whoever
             be
             your
             enemy
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             look
             for
             me
             to
             be
             your
             friend
             :
             I
             will
             never
             stand
             up
             for
             such
             Rebels
             ,
             nor
             dishonour
             my
             Name
             in
             delivering
             you
             to
             sin
             against
             me
             .
             We
             cannot
             want
             comfort
             whilst
             under
             promises
             of
             Divine
             assistance
             ,
             and
             help
             from
             Heaven
             in
             our
             dangers
             ;
             
             but
             if
             God
             stands
             off
             ,
             we
             must
             inevitably
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             become
             preys
             to
             their
             greedy
             lusts
             .
             If
             God
             says
             I
             will
             add
             no
             more
             deliverance
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             can
             promise
             deliverance
             to
             us
             .
             Oh
             miserable
             people
             ,
             whom
             God
             thus
             forsakes
             in
             anger
             !
             we
             shall
             never
             see
             another
             deliverance
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             should
             resolve
             I
             will
             add
             no
             more
             .
             We
             shall
             never
             out-live
             the
             dangers
             we
             daily
             live
             in
             ,
             if
             God
             should
             determine
             to
             leave
             us
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Corruption
             in
             our
             ways
             under
             mercies
             ,
             will
             cause
             a
             cessation
             of
             them
             .
             So
             it
             was
             with
             the
             people
             of
             the
             
               Iews
               ,
               Hos.
            
             1.6
             .
             
               Call
               her
               name
            
             Lo-ruchamah
             ,
             
               for
               I
               will
               not
               add
               any
               more
               to
               the
               house
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               but
               I
               will
               utterly
               take
               away
               .
            
             I
             will
             add
             no
             more
             days
             of
             prosperity
             ,
             years
             of
             plenty
             ;
             no
             more
             gracious
             deliverances
             ,
             or
             pledges
             of
             mercy
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             utterly
             take
             away
             :
             I
             have
             been
             filling
             ,
             but
             now
             will
             I
             empty
             you
             ;
             the
             Hebr.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             
               obliviscendo
               ,
               obliviscor
            
             ,
             in
             forgetting
             I
             will
             forget
             them
             .
             I
             will
             no
             more
             be
             favourable
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             forgetful
             of
             them
             ;
             though
             they
             perish
             ,
             I
             wo'nt
             remember
             them
             ;
             they
             have
             not
             minded
             my
             mercies
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             mind
             their
             miseries
             .
             Thus
             God
             puts
             a
             stop
             to
             
             the
             streams
             of
             mercy
             ,
             locks
             up
             the
             store-house
             of
             blessings
             ,
             and
             adds
             no
             more
             .
             David
             prays
             ,
             Psal.
             36.10
             .
             
               Oh
               continue
               thy
               loving
               kindness
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hebr.
             signifies
             ,
             Pertraha
             ,
             draw
             out
             ,
             lengthen
             out
             the
             tokens
             of
             thy
             love
             ;
             but
             this
             will
             be
             onely
             to
             those
             that
             are
             drawn
             to
             God
             by
             them
             .
             They
             may
             call
             every
             mercy
             a
             Ios●ph
             ,
             which
             signifies
             ,
             God
             will
             add
             more
             .
             But
             't
             is
             not
             so
             with
             ungrateful
             sinners
             ,
             God
             will
             make
             an
             end
             of
             bestowing
             mercies
             ,
             unless
             they
             make
             an
             end
             of
             abusing
             of
             them
             :
             God
             will
             cease
             deliverances
             ,
             unless
             we
             cease
             dishonouring
             him
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             although
             a
             deliverance
             may
             be
             begun
             to
             a
             people
             ,
             whereby
             they
             appear
             in
             a
             happy
             way
             to
             escape
             ;
             yet
             persisting
             in
             sin
             ,
             God
             will
             carry
             on
             the
             work
             no
             farther
             ,
             but
             leave
             them
             to
             ruine
             .
             Hence
             then
             ,
             what
             especial
             care
             should
             be
             used
             to
             reform
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             renew
             our
             repentance
             ,
             lest
             our
             deliverance
             should
             be
             left
             unperfected
             ?
             we
             are
             in
             no
             better
             capacity
             to
             finish
             it
             now
             begun
             ,
             than
             we
             were
             to
             begin
             it
             ,
             if
             God
             stands
             off
             .
             Our
             proceeding
             in
             sin
             ,
             will
             hinder
             our
             God
             from
             proceeding
             in
             mercy
             .
             Indulging
             our
             provoking
             lusts
             ,
             will
             endanger
             our
             precious
             lives
             .
             These
             merciful
             buddings
             of
             Providence
             
             may
             easily
             be
             knipt
             .
             This
             small
             glimmering
             light
             may
             soon
             be
             over-clouded
             ;
             our
             door
             of
             hope
             may
             soon
             be
             shut
             .
             Shall
             we
             provoke
             a
             gracious
             God
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             add
             no
             more
             ?
             Shall
             we
             make
             him
             complain
             of
             being
             weary
             of
             delivering
             ?
             What
             makes
             a
             stop
             to
             our
             deliverance
             ,
             but
             our
             continuance
             in
             sin
             ?
             This
             makes
             God
             in
             the
             posture
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             Ier.
             14.9
             .
             
               As
               a
               man
               astonied
               ,
               as
               a
               mighty
               man
               that
               cannot
               save
               .
               Hebr.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Pavidus
             ,
             as
             one
             afraid
             of
             us
             ,
             astonish'd
             at
             our
             iniquities
             .
             A
             man
             astonisht
             doth
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             this
             way
             and
             that
             way
             ,
             knows
             not
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ;
             so
             our
             sinning
             whilst
             God
             is
             delivering
             ,
             makes
             God
             at
             a
             loss
             what
             to
             do
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             goes
             forward
             with
             deliverance
             ,
             sometimes
             it
             seems
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             another
             while
             it
             looks
             as
             if
             it
             were
             set
             back
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             ,
             because
             we
             amaze
             God
             with
             our
             daring
             sins
             .
             God
             told
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             admiring
             he
             went
             not
             on
             with
             deliverance
             ,
             Isa.
             59.1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               My
               hand
               is
               not
               shortned
               that
               it
               cannot
               save
               ,
               nor
               my
               ear
               deafned
               that
               it
               cannot
               hear
               ;
               but
               your
               iniquities
               separate
               between
               you
               and
               your
               God
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             We
             drive
             God
             from
             us
             by
             our
             sins
             ;
             and
             how
             then
             can
             our
             Salvation
             be
             carryed
             on
             ?
             Shall
             we
             make
             God
             go
             back
             
             and
             repent
             of
             the
             good
             he
             hath
             seemed
             to
             design
             for
             us
             ?
             our
             sinning
             will
             do
             it
             :
             Ier.
             18.10
             .
             
               If
               it
               doth
               evil
               in
               my
               sight
               ,
               I
               will
               repent
               of
               the
               good
               wherewith
               I
               said
               I
               will
               benefit
               it
               .
            
             Shall
             we
             not
             repent
             of
             sinning
             ,
             rather
             than
             provoke
             God
             thus
             to
             repent
             of
             his
             purpose
             to
             deliver
             ?
             Why
             will
             you
             blast
             all
             your
             hopes
             of
             escape
             ,
             and
             wither
             that
             flower
             that
             's
             springing
             up
             ?
             Oh
             then
             ,
             if
             you
             desire
             a
             farther
             deliverance
             ,
             desert
             your
             former
             sins
             !
             or
             else
             God
             will
             resolve
             to
             add
             no
             more
             .
             By
             this
             most
             abominable
             persistence
             in
             sin
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             provoked
             not
             onely
             to
             stop
             deliverances
             ,
             but
             to
             step
             into
             ways
             of
             judgments
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             unalterable
             resolutions
             to
             destroy
             .
             Instead
             of
             enabling
             people
             against
             enemies
             ,
             he
             enables
             enemies
             against
             them
             .
             Instead
             of
             delivering
             from
             cruel
             adversaries
             ,
             he
             justly
             delivers
             them
             up
             unto
             them
             .
             Hereby
             his
             saving
             arm
             becomes
             a
             smiting
             hand
             ,
             and
             mercy
             it
             s●lf
             is
             made
             an
             enemy
             .
             Hereby
             our
             greatest
             friend
             becomes
             an
             implacable
             foe
             ;
             and
             whereas
             oftentimes
             before
             he
             had
             graciously
             sent
             Commissions
             from
             Heaven
             for
             deliverance
             ,
             now
             in
             his
             wrath
             he
             dispenseth
             commands
             ,
             and
             issues
             out
             Writs
             to
             destroy
             .
          
           
           
             This
             severity
             to
             a
             sinful
             people
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             Isa.
             63.9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               In
               his
               love
               and
               in
               his
               pity
               he
               redeemed
               them
               ;
               but
               they
               rebelled
               and
               vext
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               therefore
               he
               was
               turned
               to
               be
               their
               enemy
               ,
               and
               fought
               against
               them
               .
            
             Now
             how
             can
             they
             hope
             to
             escape
             ,
             that
             have
             a
             victorious
             God
             to
             oppose
             them
             !
             How
             miserably
             will
             those
             be
             ruin'd
             ,
             that
             by
             despising
             Gods
             helping
             pitty
             ,
             convert
             it
             to
             destroying
             enmity
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             that
             the
             terrour
             of
             Divine
             displeasure
             for
             such
             transgressions
             ,
             thus
             exemplified
             in
             others
             ,
             might
             have
             that
             sutable
             influence
             on
             our
             hearts
             ,
             as
             to
             prevent
             them
             in
             us
             !
             let
             others
             corrections
             be
             our
             admonitions
             ;
             let
             Gods
             vindictive
             judgments
             on
             others
             ,
             be
             instructive
             warnings
             to
             us
             :
             Rev.
             15.4
             .
             
               Who
               will
               not
               fear
               thee
               ,
               thy
               judgments
               are
               made
               manifest
               !
            
             Let
             others
             confusion
             be
             a
             subject
             of
             our
             consideration
             ;
             and
             know
             ,
             if
             we
             continue
             Enemies
             to
             God
             ,
             after
             his
             friendly
             ,
             fatherly
             dealings
             ,
             he
             will
             soon
             become
             our
             enemy
             ,
             and
             fight
             against
             us
             ;
             then
             the
             deepest
             policy
             ,
             the
             highest
             power
             can
             be
             no
             security
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             is
             the
             most
             direful
             consequence
             of
             this
             horrid
             sinning
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             brings
             the
             Eternal
             God
             to
             unmoveable
             
             resolutions
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             the
             destruction
             of
             such
             a
             people
             .
             He
             will
             not
             be
             prevailed
             with
             to
             deliver
             those
             ,
             whom
             his
             mercies
             could
             not
             prevail
             with
             to
             desist
             from
             sin
             .
             If
             we
             grow
             incorrigible
             under
             mercies
             ,
             God
             will
             grow
             inexorable
             when
             under
             judgments
             .
             If
             a
             deaf
             ear
             be
             turned
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             by
             mercies
             he
             calls
             for
             duty
             ;
             he
             will
             turn
             a
             deaf
             ear
             to
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             in
             misery
             invocate
             his
             mercy
             :
             whatever
             hopes
             we
             may
             flatter
             our selves
             withal
             ,
             we
             shall
             meet
             with
             no
             help
             from
             God
             ,
             when
             thus
             provoked
             .
             Although
             such
             is
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             often
             repents
             before
             he
             destroys
             ;
             yet
             such
             provocations
             will
             make
             him
             weary
             of
             repenting
             ,
             and
             resolve
             to
             ruine
             :
             Ier.
             15.6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               forsaken
               me
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               hast
               gone
               away
               backward
               ;
               therefore
               will
               I
               stretch
               out
               my
               hand
               against
               thee
               ,
               I
               am
               weary
               of
               repenting
               .
            
             I
             have
             long
             indulged
             you
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             now
             spare
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             avenge
             your
             sins
             :
             Some
             render
             it
             ,
             
               Laboravi
               rogans
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             I
             have
             taken
             pains
             intreating
             you
             to
             repent
             ,
             till
             I
             am
             weary
             ;
             but
             now
             ye
             that
             have
             wearyed
             me
             with
             your
             sins
             ,
             shall
             be
             wearied
             with
             judgments
             :
             So
             v.
             7.
             
             
               I
               will
               fan
               them
               with
               a
               fan
               in
               the
               gates
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             scatter
             them
             about
             
             as
             the
             chaff
             is
             scattered
             with
             a
             fan
             ;
             
               I
               will
               bereave
               them
               of
               children
               ,
               and
               destroy
               my
               people
               ,
               sith
               they
               return
               not
               from
               their
               ways
               .
            
             Thus
             impenitent
             sinning
             brings
             unavoidable
             judgments
             :
             and
             Divine
             vengeance
             will
             infallibly
             pursue
             such
             as
             persist
             in
             these
             hainous
             sins
             .
             No
             Sanctuary
             shall
             shelter
             these
             ungrateful
             wretches
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             justice
             ;
             nor
             shall
             flattering
             intreaties
             prevent
             the
             ruine
             of
             such
             unrepenting
             sinners
             .
          
           
             The
             deserved
             judgments
             that
             belong
             to
             these
             inhumane
             offenders
             of
             mercy
             ,
             will
             be
             threatned
             with
             unalterable
             certainty
             .
             Thus
             you
             may
             see
             them
             denounced
             against
             an
             incorrigible
             people
             ,
             Ezech.
             24.13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Because
               I
               have
               purged
               thee
               and
               thou
               wast
               not
               purged
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               purged
               till
               I
               have
               caused
               my
               fury
               to
               rest
               upon
               you
               .
               Because
               I
               have
               purged
               thee
               ,
            
             q.
             d.
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             perswade
             thee
             ,
             and
             oblige
             thee
             to
             leave
             thy
             filthy
             sins
             :
             
               Verba
               quae
               effectum
               notant
               ,
               saepe
               de
               conatu
               intelliguntur
               :
               Estius
               .
            
             So
             God
             is
             said
             to
             do
             what
             he
             requires
             ,
             desires
             ,
             permits
             ,
             or
             perswades
             to
             be
             done
             .
             Thus
             God
             had
             been
             inducing
             of
             them
             to
             obedience
             ,
             reducing
             of
             them
             from
             sin
             ;
             but
             under
             all
             ,
             they
             were
             unspeakably
             
             obstinate
             ;
             which
             caused
             these
             desperate
             resolutions
             in
             God
             against
             them
             .
             He
             would
             make
             his
             fury
             rest
             upon
             them
             :
             and
             their
             doom
             is
             confirmed
             with
             the
             highest
             asseverations
             conceivable
             ,
             v.
             14.
             
             
               I
               the
               Lord
               have
               spoken
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             I
             that
             am
             of
             undoubted
             faithfulness
             ,
             and
             cannot
             lye
             ;
             of
             infinite
             power
             ,
             and
             can
             execute
             my
             pleasure
             ;
             I
             have
             spoken
             it
             ,
             
               and
               it
               shall
               come
               to
               pass
            
             ;
             whatever
             evasions
             you
             think
             to
             make
             ,
             however
             secure
             and
             careless
             you
             are
             ,
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             do
             it
             .
             I
             will
             undertake
             the
             ruine
             of
             such
             as
             rebel
             against
             my
             mercies
             ,
             and
             abuse
             the
             greatest
             instrument
             of
             raising
             my
             honour
             ,
             viz.
             my
             patience
             ;
             
               I
               will
               not
               go
               back
               ,
               neither
               will
               I
               spare
               or
               repent
               .
            
             When
             I
             begin
             ,
             I
             will
             carry
             on
             my
             work
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             break
             off
             my
             judgments
             ,
             since
             ye
             will
             not
             break
             off
             your
             sins
             ;
             the
             sentence
             is
             irrevocable
             ,
             you
             must
             expect
             no
             reversion
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             deliverance
             from
             it
             .
             Now
             surely
             vengeance
             threatned
             with
             thus
             much
             certainty
             ,
             will
             fall
             upon
             a
             people
             with
             intolerable
             severity
             .
             When
             judgments
             are
             thus
             punctually
             determined
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             expected
             they
             should
             be
             a
             long
             while
             delay'd
             .
             What
             hopes
             now
             can
             we
             have
             ,
             if
             persisting
             in
             sin
             after
             our
             many
             merciful
             escapes
             ?
             Will
             
             not
             this
             grave-stone
             be
             laid
             upon
             us
             ?
             Will
             not
             a
             consumption
             be
             decreed
             from
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             against
             us
             ?
             What
             though
             we
             are
             spared
             this
             once
             ,
             after
             all
             our
             former
             evasions
             ?
             Are
             we
             now
             out
             of
             danger
             ?
             Are
             there
             no
             instances
             to
             be
             found
             of
             a
             people
             preserved
             ,
             delivered
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             we
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             the
             Writs
             of
             destruction
             were
             issued
             forth
             ?
             What
             think
             you
             of
             that
             example
             ,
             Amos
             7.
             
             In
             the
             vision
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             the
             judgments
             of
             God
             on
             that
             people
             were
             shadowed
             by
             various
             destructive
             things
             :
             v.
             1.
             by
             Grass-hoppers
             ,
             meaning
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             which
             were
             ready
             to
             invade
             them
             ;
             but
             God
             from
             his
             infinite
             clemency
             prevented
             their
             ruine
             by
             them
             :
             v.
             3.
             
             The
             
               Lord
               repented
               for
               this
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               It
               shall
               not
               be
            
             :
             V.
             4.
             this
             people
             are
             threatned
             with
             another
             consuming
             judgment
             exprest
             
               by
               fire
            
             :
             whereby
             was
             signified
             either
             a
             drought
             ,
             or
             the
             devastations
             of
             their
             Cities
             ,
             by
             that
             unmerciful
             enemy
             and
             Element
             ;
             or
             the
             ruining
             calamities
             which
             they
             were
             near
             involved
             in
             by
             Teglathphalasar
             ;
             yet
             now
             again
             he
             delivers
             them
             :
             v.
             6.
             
             This
             also
             shall
             not
             be
             .
             But
             this
             Language
             is
             too
             good
             to
             hold
             always
             to
             unbettered
             sinners
             :
             now
             therefore
             ,
             v.
             7.
             
             God
             will
             wink
             
             no
             longer
             at
             their
             ungrateful
             sinning
             ,
             he
             now
             is
             weary
             of
             repenting
             .
             The
             Lord
             
               stood
               upon
               a
               wall
               with
               a
               plumb-line
               in
               his
               hand
               :
            
             A
             Metaphor
             from
             those
             
               that
               build
               walls
            
             ,
             they
             use
             a
             line
             to
             proceed
             exactly
             .
             Thus
             the
             Lord
             declares
             he
             would
             no
             longer
             tolerate
             their
             abuses
             ,
             nor
             use
             his
             clemency
             to
             deliver
             ,
             but
             would
             exercise
             strictest
             justice
             till
             they
             were
             ruined
             :
             Hence
             v.
             8
             ,
             9.
             a
             miserable
             destruction
             is
             threatned
             ,
             
               I
               will
               pass
               by
               them
               no
               more
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Enemies
             shall
             now
             prevail
             ,
             judgments
             shall
             effectually
             take
             place
             ;
             I
             will
             use
             nothing
             but
             strictness
             and
             severity
             .
             Now
             this
             leads
             me
             to
             the
             fifth
             Proposition
             .
          
        
         
           
             PROPOSITION
             5.
             
          
           
             Destruction
             for
             sinning
             after
             deliverance
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             most
             dreadful
             destruction
             :
             what
             can
             be
             more
             clear
             than
             this
             ,
             from
             the
             words
             of
             my
             Text
             ?
             
               Should
               we
               again
               break
               thy
               commands
               ,
               wouldst
               thou
               not
               be
               angry
               with
               us
               till
               thou
               hadst
               consumed
               us
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               should
               be
               no
               remnant
               nor
               escaping
               ?
            
             That
             is
             ,
             no
             common
             calamity
             would
             then
             fall
             upon
             us
             ;
             no
             ordinary
             punishment
             would
             be
             our
             portion
             ;
             but
             we
             exceeding
             
             the
             common
             measure
             and
             degree
             of
             sin
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             exceed
             the
             common
             degree
             of
             judgment
             :
             
               E
               dulcissimo
               vino
               acerrimum
               fit
               acetum
            
             ;
             The
             sweetest
             wines
             make
             sowrest
             vinegar
             ;
             the
             strongest
             perfumes
             are
             fatal
             as
             poysons
             ;
             abused
             mercy
             will
             be
             avenged
             with
             unusual
             miseries
             .
             No
             mercy
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             in
             judgment
             ,
             when
             mercies
             are
             despised
             that
             kept
             off
             judgments
             .
             Kindness
             not
             effecting
             an
             answerable
             reformation
             ,
             will
             abundantly
             aggravate
             revengeful
             destruction
             :
             Isaiah
             29.1
             ,
             2.
             
             God
             threatens
             
               Ariel
               ,
               sc.
               Ierusalem
            
             ,
             that
             wonderful
             distress
             should
             fall
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             should
             be
             to
             him
             as
             
               Ariel
               .
               Ariel
            
             was
             the
             Altar
             for
             whole-burnt
             offerings
             ,
             Ezech.
             43.15
             .
             Now
             to
             avenge
             their
             abuses
             of
             mercies
             there
             ,
             God
             would
             make
             their
             City
             ,
             once
             the
             richest
             of
             their
             mercies
             ,
             an
             Altar
             on
             which
             their
             blood
             should
             be
             offered
             as
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             justice
             .
             Thus
             our
             mercies
             abused
             ,
             may
             become
             knives
             to
             open
             our
             throats
             ;
             our
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             so
             often
             delivered
             ,
             may
             be
             as
             Altars
             ,
             about
             which
             our
             lifeless
             bodies
             may
             be
             heaped
             as
             sacrifices
             about
             the
             Altar
             .
             The
             quintessence
             of
             all
             judgments
             ,
             the
             substance
             of
             all
             Plagues
             ,
             shall
             be
             mingled
             in
             one
             cup
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             dregs
             of
             
             wrath
             ,
             for
             the
             despisers
             of
             clemency
             and
             mercy
             .
             Mercy
             is
             sweet
             that
             is
             extended
             to
             us
             in
             midst
             of
             judgments
             ;
             and
             judgments
             severe
             ,
             when
             executed
             on
             a
             people
             abounding
             with
             mercies
             .
             A
             deliverance
             cannot
             bring
             so
             great
             mercies
             ,
             but
             sinning
             after
             it
             will
             usher
             in
             as
             dreadful
             judgments
             .
             By
             how
             much
             the
             greater
             the
             deliverance
             is
             we
             receive
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             will
             be
             the
             destruction
             for
             sinning
             after
             it
             .
             A
             thick
             cloud
             hath
             been
             over
             our
             heads
             ,
             and
             the
             favourable
             gale
             of
             mercy
             hath
             partly
             disperst
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             ascending
             of
             sinful
             vapours
             will
             cause
             the
             Lord
             to
             return
             our
             sins
             upon
             our
             heads
             ,
             with
             overwhelming
             inundations
             of
             judgments
             ;
             slighting
             the
             gales
             of
             mercy
             ,
             preventing
             ruine
             ,
             will
             bring
             most
             dreadful
             storms
             of
             vengeance
             .
             Our
             float
             of
             goodness
             may
             be
             turned
             into
             floods
             of
             misery
             .
             Our
             sun
             may
             set
             at
             noon-day
             ;
             and
             our
             cisterns
             ,
             now
             fill'd
             from
             the
             boundless
             ocean
             of
             unmerited
             benignity
             ,
             may
             soon
             be
             filled
             from
             the
             vials
             of
             wrath
             ,
             with
             the
             waters
             of
             Marah
             .
             Our
             destruction
             adjourned
             a
             while
             ,
             may
             return
             with
             unexemplify'd
             terrour
             .
             The
             Lord
             threatned
             the
             backsliding
             
               Iews
               ,
               Deut.
            
             4.25
             ,
             26.
             
             That
             if
             after
             his
             kindness
             in
             conducting
             them
             from
             
             Egyptian
             slavery
             ,
             with
             infinite
             mercies
             through
             a
             tiresome
             wilderness
             ,
             to
             the
             blessed
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ;
             (
             I
             say
             )
             if
             then
             they
             should
             sin
             against
             him
             ,
             although
             they
             
               had
               remained
               a
               long
               time
               there
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               prolong
               their
               days
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               utterly
               be
               destroyed
               from
               off
               it
               .
            
             Thus
             notwithstanding
             our
             sinful
             Nation
             hath
             many
             years
             been
             like
             an
             Eden
             ,
             a
             Palace
             of
             Royal
             glory
             ,
             a
             Canaan
             flowing
             with
             milk
             and
             honey
             ,
             a
             Theatre
             of
             mercies
             ,
             an
             unparalleld
             monument
             of
             many
             deliverances
             ;
             yet
             continuing
             in
             sin
             ,
             will
             deface
             its
             envyed
             glory
             ,
             and
             render
             it
             a
             stage
             for
             destroying
             judgments
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             waste
             with
             storms
             of
             successive
             plagues
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             Nation
             that
             would
             never
             leave
             sinning
             ,
             till
             it
             forced
             the
             Almighty
             to
             make
             it
             a
             ruinous
             heap
             ,
             a
             Land
             desolate
             and
             not
             inhabited
             .
             What
             high
             time
             is
             it
             then
             to
             depart
             from
             sin
             ,
             left
             an
             Ichabod
             be
             wrote
             upon
             us
             !
             which
             signifies
             ,
             Their
             glory
             is
             departed
             .
          
           
             With
             what
             terrour
             may
             we
             look
             on
             those
             words
             ?
             Psalm
             68.20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               Vnto
               God
               belongs
               salvation
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               wound
               the
               hairy
               scalp
               of
               every
               one
               that
               goes
               on
               in
               sin
            
             :
             Though
             he
             will
             multiply
             salvations
             to
             such
             as
             serve
             him
             the
             more
             for
             them
             ,
             yet
             
             will
             he
             glorifie
             his
             justice
             in
             destroying
             such
             as
             go
             on
             in
             sin
             after
             them
             .
             The
             Hebr.
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             
               altè
               imprimere
            
             ;
             God
             will
             make
             a
             deep
             impression
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             justice
             on
             all
             such
             incorrigible
             persons
             .
             The
             heaviest
             judgments
             will
             fall
             on
             the
             contemners
             of
             the
             highest
             mercies
             .
             Judgment
             will
             be
             with
             most
             amazing
             terrour
             ,
             on
             the
             contemners
             of
             the
             Almighties
             favour
             .
             As
             Gods
             resolutions
             against
             such
             sins
             will
             make
             destruction
             irrevocable
             ,
             so
             his
             wrath
             backt
             with
             unlimited
             power
             ,
             will
             make
             them
             intolerable
             .
          
           
             Now
             here
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             shew
             you
             for
             what
             reasons
             destroying
             judgments
             will
             be
             thus
             heightned
             by
             provoking
             sins
             after
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             the
             longer
             judgments
             are
             coming
             ,
             the
             greater
             severity
             they
             are
             attended
             with
             ,
             when
             falling
             upon
             us
             .
             The
             longer
             a
             blow
             is
             fetching
             ,
             the
             deeper
             impression
             is
             made
             by
             its
             force
             .
             If
             God
             tarries
             long
             before
             he
             punishes
             ,
             the
             greater
             terrour
             will
             be
             in
             his
             punishment
             .
             The
             destruction
             of
             the
             old
             world
             was
             delayed
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             it
             was
             accomplisht
             with
             the
             greater
             severity
             .
             
               Deus
               tardus
               est
               ad
               iram
               ,
               sed
               tarditatem
               vindictae
               gravitate
               compensat
               .
            
             Whilst
             sinners
             ruine
             is
             
             deferr'd
             ,
             God
             is
             putting
             himself
             into
             postures
             of
             judgment
             ,
             whetting
             his
             glittering
             sword
             ,
             sharpning
             his
             terrible
             arrows
             feathered
             with
             our
             sins
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             make
             the
             more
             sharp
             and
             sudden
             destruction
             .
             There
             is
             
               Crudelitas
               parcens
            
             ,
             sparing
             cruelty
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               misericordia
               puniens
            
             ,
             punishing
             mercy
             .
          
           
             The
             longer
             the
             cloud
             is
             gathering
             ,
             the
             more
             dripping
             showre
             is
             expected
             when
             it
             falls
             .
             So
             the
             greater
             provocations
             are
             treasur'd
             up
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Gods
             patience
             ,
             the
             more
             miserable
             destruction
             will
             be
             in
             the
             days
             of
             his
             vengeance
             :
             Isa.
             42.14
             .
             
               A
               long
               time
               have
               I
               held
               my
               peace
               ;
               I
               have
               been
               still
               and
               refrained
               my self
               ;
               now
               will
               I
               cry
               like
               a
               travailing
               woman
               ,
               I
               will
               destroy
               and
               devour
               at
               once
               .
            
             You
             shall
             know
             I
             have
             not
             lost
             my
             power
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             exercised
             my
             patience
             ;
             though
             yo●
             have
             shared
             so
             much
             in
             my
             mercy
             ,
             I
             will
             at
             length
             proportion
             the
             severity
             of
             my
             justice
             ,
             to
             the
             clemency
             of
             my
             mercy
             .
             I
             will
             destroy
             you
             at
             once
             ;
             I
             'll
             give
             no
             more
             alaruming
             warnings
             ,
             awakening
             calls
             ,
             or
             monitory
             afflictions
             ;
             but
             now
             will
             I
             bring
             ruine
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             with
             unavoidable
             calamities
             :
             Iob
             21.31
             .
             
               The
               wicked
               is
               reserved
               to
               the
               day
               of
               destruction
            
             ;
             there
             
             will
             be
             a
             murdering
             day
             for
             rebellious
             malignants
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             brought
             forth
             to
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             .
             The
             Hebr.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             we
             Translate
             
               brought
               forth
            
             ,
             signifies
             ,
             
               Cum
               mora
               &
               pompa
               deducere
            
             ,
             Mer.
             
               To
               lead
               them
               to
               it
               with
               delay
               ,
            
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             it
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             some
             pomp
             and
             splendour
             :
             but
             what
             is
             it
             they
             shall
             be
             brought
             forth
             to
             ?
             What
             are
             they
             going
             to
             with
             their
             pomp
             and
             glory
             ?
             oh
             't
             is
             but
             to
             a
             day
             of
             wrath
             ;
             
               ad
               diem
               furorum
               ,
               a
               day
               of
               wraths
               and
               fury
            
             ;
             a
             day
             
               majorum
               poenarum
               ,
               of
               greater
               punishment
               .
            
             When
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             for
             every
             sin
             shall
             consume
             them
             ,
             and
             increase
             their
             deferred
             torments
             .
             Sinners
             are
             brisk
             because
             judgment
             is
             delayed
             ;
             but
             alas
             ,
             sinners
             ,
             though
             you
             go
             on
             with
             security
             ,
             yet
             far
             from
             safety
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             wraths
             will
             come
             .
             Ier.
             12.1
             .
             we
             read
             the
             wicked
             prosper
             ;
             why
             are
             they
             not
             stopt
             in
             their
             courses
             ?
             
               They
               take
               root
               ,
               Hebr.
               pergunt
               ,
            
             they
             go
             on
             :
             
               Non
               posuit
               Deus
               prohibitionem
               :
               Vatab.
            
             God
             doth
             not
             hinder
             them
             ;
             are
             they
             happy
             therefore
             ?
             will
             this
             always
             continue
             ?
             No
             ,
             v.
             3.
             
             
               They
               shall
               be
               pulled
               out
               like
               sheep
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               they
               are
               set
               apart
               for
               the
               day
               of
               destruction
               .
            
             When
             a
             day
             is
             set
             apart
             ,
             some
             eminent
             thing
             is
             intended
             in
             it
             .
             When
             a
             day
             is
             
             set
             apart
             for
             destruction
             ,
             an
             eminent
             destruction
             is
             implyed
             by
             it
             :
             a
             day
             is
             coming
             when
             sinners
             shall
             feel
             the
             smart
             of
             Divine
             vengeance
             for
             abuses
             of
             patience
             .
             This
             is
             call'd
             
               their
               day
            
             ,
             as
             deserved
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             peculiar
             to
             them
             :
             Psal.
             37.10
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               knows
               their
               day
               is
               coming
               :
               Chald.
               dies
               calamitatis
               ejus
               :
            
             The
             day
             of
             his
             signal
             and
             dreadful
             calamity
             is
             approaching
             ;
             and
             the
             longer
             this
             day
             is
             coming
             ,
             the
             more
             horrible
             it
             will
             be
             .
             As
             eternal
             condemnation
             will
             be
             nothing
             the
             less
             for
             a
             present
             reprieve
             upon
             earth
             ;
             so
             temporal
             destruction
             will
             be
             nothing
             the
             more
             tolerable
             ,
             for
             a
             patient
             toleration
             and
             continued
             delay
             before
             it
             comes
             .
             We
             are
             little
             aware
             what
             is
             coming
             upon
             us
             ,
             now
             our
             dangers
             are
             a
             little
             over
             ;
             but
             whilst
             we
             are
             insensibly
             sinning
             after
             the
             expressions
             of
             unmerited
             favour
             ,
             the
             bottles
             of
             wrath
             are
             filling
             ,
             and
             the
             clouds
             of
             vengeance
             gathering
             ;
             and
             who
             knows
             but
             suddenly
             they
             may
             ease
             and
             unburden
             themselves
             in
             a
             deluge
             of
             ruine
             upon
             us
             an
             undaunted
             people
             ?
             Will
             not
             the
             punishment
             of
             sins
             continued
             against
             light
             and
             love
             ,
             distress
             and
             deliverance
             ,
             so
             many
             years
             as
             we
             have
             enjoyed
             them
             ,
             be
             of
             that
             nature
             that
             might
             make
             our
             
             hearts
             tremble
             to
             conceive
             it
             ?
             will
             not
             the
             vials
             of
             wrath
             be
             unspeakably
             full
             ,
             and
             the
             storm
             of
             vengeance
             most
             horrible
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             long
             in
             gathering
             ?
             Sinning
             after
             deliverance
             ,
             renders
             the
             destruction
             dreadful
             ,
             as
             they
             make
             it
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             our
             own
             .
             Now
             destruction
             lyes
             at
             our
             own
             door
             ,
             and
             our selves
             onely
             are
             to
             bear
             the
             blame
             of
             it
             .
             In
             mercy
             God
             begins
             first
             ,
             but
             in
             miseries
             we
             make
             the
             beginning
             .
             And
             what
             can
             be
             a
             more
             dreadful
             aggravation
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             cause
             to
             say
             ,
             Mercies
             are
             gone
             ,
             God
             is
             departed
             ,
             Enemies
             prevail
             ?
             and
             what
             may
             we
             thank
             but
             our
             pride
             and
             profaneness
             ,
             our
             ingratitude
             and
             ungodliness
             ,
             after
             obliging
             mercies
             ?
             what
             makes
             up
             the
             endless
             and
             intolerable
             torments
             of
             damned
             Souls
             ,
             for
             ever
             banisht
             from
             the
             comfortable
             presence
             of
             the
             excellent
             glory
             ,
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             misery
             was
             procured
             by
             themselves
             ?
             'T
             is
             observed
             of
             some
             Birds
             ,
             that
             the
             lime
             is
             made
             of
             their
             own
             dung
             that
             is
             used
             to
             destroy
             them
             :
             The
             lime-twigs
             of
             Gods
             judgments
             ,
             are
             made
             of
             the
             dung
             of
             our
             own
             sins
             .
             Our
             sins
             are
             the
             feathers
             ,
             whereby
             ●he
             fatal
             darts
             of
             judgments
             fly
             unto
             us
             .
             
               Propriis
               conficimur
               alis
            
             ,
             wounded
             with
             
             our
             own
             weapons
             ,
             with
             Arrows
             made
             from
             our selves
             :
             we
             do
             ill
             unjustly
             ,
             and
             then
             suffer
             ill
             deservedly
             .
             All
             the
             judgments
             that
             spring
             up
             ,
             are
             but
             from
             seeds
             of
             our
             own
             sowing
             .
             The
             Garment
             is
             ruin'd
             by
             the
             Moth
             bred
             in
             ●t
             ,
             and
             we
             by
             enemies
             of
             our
             own
             breeding
             .
             It
             was
             great
             aggravation
             to
             the
             misery
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             that
             God
             told
             them
             ,
             Ier.
             4.18
             .
             
               Thy
               way
               and
               thy
               doings
               have
               procured
               these
               things
               unto
               thee
               .
               I
               have
               delivered
               you
               ,
               rescued
               you
               from
               miseries
               ,
            
             and
             these
             now
             coming
             on
             you
             ,
             you
             pull
             down
             upon
             your selves
             .
             
               This
               is
               thy
               wickedness
            
             ;
             lay
             it
             not
             to
             enemies
             power
             ,
             think
             not
             me
             unrighteous
             ;
             this
             is
             all
             thy
             own
             .
             How
             miserable
             a
             condition
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             have
             no
             other
             comfort
             in
             calamities
             than
             this
             ,
             to
             have
             God
             tell
             us
             this
             is
             our
             own
             ?
             How
             sad
             when
             distressed
             to
             think
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             slighting
             of
             mercy
             ,
             my
             abusing
             patience
             ,
             my
             persistence
             in
             drunke●ness
             ,
             Sabbath-breaking
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             delivered
             !
             Oh
             that
             I
             should
             be
             such
             an
             enemy
             to
             God
             and
             my self
             !
             Oh
             that
             I
             should
             bring
             such
             miseries
             on
             my self
             ,
             by
             despising
             mercies
             !
             Nothing
             makes
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             people
             more
             hopeless
             ,
             than
             their
             bringing
             themselves
             into
             a
             helpless
             condition
             .
             Hos.
             13.9
             .
             Oh
             Israel
             ,
             
               thou
               hast
               
               destroyed
               thy self
            
             :
             Thou
             wondrest
             at
             thy
             destruction
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             from
             thy self
             .
             
               But
               in
               me
               is
               thy
               help
               .
            
             Learned
             Drusius
             translates
             the
             Hebr.
             ●
             alioquin
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               otherwise
               thou
               hadst
               bad
               help
               from
               me
               .
            
             Had
             enemies
             ruined
             thee
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             relieved
             thee
             ;
             but
             since
             thou
             hast
             involv'd
             thy self
             in
             misery
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             expect
             no
             mercy
             from
             me
             .
             I
             will
             not
             be
             the
             author
             of
             deliverance
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             wilfully
             authors
             of
             destruction
             to
             themselves
             :
             you
             shall
             perish
             in
             the
             evils
             of
             your
             own
             procuring
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Destruction
             now
             will
             be
             greatly
             aggravated
             ,
             because
             a
             people
             thus
             sinning
             ,
             deserve
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             naked
             fury
             of
             incensed
             justice
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             mitigation
             of
             their
             miseries
             by
             the
             interposing
             of
             abused
             mercy
             .
             If
             we
             with
             ungrateful
             carriages
             contemn
             the
             help
             of
             mercy
             ,
             we
             justly
             deserve
             to
             be
             utterly
             forsaken
             and
             cast
             off
             by
             it
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             oh
             how
             dreadful
             will
             it
             be
             to
             drink
             the
             cup
             of
             Gods
             destroying
             fury
             ,
             without
             any
             mixtures
             of
             relieving
             mercy
             !
             If
             mercy
             it self
             delivers
             us
             up
             to
             the
             cruel
             hands
             of
             inexorable
             justice
             ,
             what
             then
             shall
             we
             experience
             ,
             but
             vengeance
             without
             clemency
             ,
             punishment
             without
             pity
             ,
             and
             
             destruction
             without
             delay
             ?
             Oh
             how
             sad
             will
             it
             be
             for
             helpless
             creatures
             to
             lye
             under
             the
             displays
             of
             vengeance
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             cover
             them
             ?
             to
             have
             innumerable
             iniquities
             crying
             for
             judgments
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             plead
             for
             them
             ?
             to
             have
             invincible
             enemies
             opposing
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             assist
             them
             ?
             If
             mercy
             be
             dis-engaged
             ,
             however
             fiercely
             the
             storms
             of
             wrath
             may
             be
             pour'd
             out
             upon
             us
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             shelter
             from
             it
             .
             Whatever
             wounds
             are
             made
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             salve
             to
             cure
             them
             .
             If
             merciful
             deliverances
             cannot
             prevail
             upon
             us
             to
             reform
             us
             ,
             will
             not
             mercy
             cease
             pleading
             for
             us
             ?
             will
             it
             not
             say
             as
             Christ
             ,
             Iohn
             17.9
             .
             
               I
               pray
               not
               for
               them
            
             ?
             I
             will
             put
             in
             no
             more
             intreaties
             for
             their
             salvation
             :
             Justice
             ,
             take
             them
             ,
             destroy
             them
             ,
             ruine
             them
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             plead
             for
             them
             .
             How
             often
             doth
             mercy
             plead
             ,
             as
             the
             merciful
             Vine-dresser
             did
             for
             the
             cumber-ground
             fig-tree
             ,
             Luke
             13.7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               let
               it
               alone
               this
               year
               also
            
             :
             let
             not
             thy
             wrath
             yet
             break
             out
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             fury
             ruine
             them
             ,
             but
             spare
             them
             this
             time
             ;
             try
             what
             they
             will
             do
             with
             one
             deliverance
             more
             ?
             but
             when
             nothing
             is
             successful
             ,
             mercy
             gives
             over
             ;
             and
             what
             but
             intolerable
             vengeance
             will
             then
             lye
             upon
             us
             ?
          
           
           
             But
             who
             can
             speak
             the
             dread
             of
             destruction
             ,
             that
             unmixed
             anger
             involves
             a
             people
             in
             ?
             How
             dreadful
             will
             it
             be
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             armed
             with
             nothing
             but
             destroying
             indignation
             ?
             How
             can
             our
             hearts
             endure
             ,
             or
             our
             hands
             be
             strong
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Attributes
             of
             his
             glorious
             Majesty
             shall
             conspire
             together
             to
             make
             us
             miserable
             ?
             When
             infinite
             wisdom
             shall
             be
             exercised
             in
             contriving
             ,
             and
             infinite
             power
             shall
             be
             engaged
             in
             executing
             the
             miserable
             destruction
             of
             a
             sinful
             people
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             intolerable
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             shall
             take
             occasion
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             misery
             of
             a
             people
             ,
             when
             mercy
             is
             dis-engaged
             from
             relieving
             of
             them
             ;
             that
             so
             we
             may
             be
             fearful
             of
             depriving
             our selves
             of
             that
             blessed
             succour
             we
             have
             hitherto
             enjoyed
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Mercy
             dis-engaged
             ,
             all
             miseries
             endured
             are
             pure
             wrath
             .
             Such
             miseries
             are
             much
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Torments
             of
             the
             damned
             in
             Hell
             ,
             whose
             plagues
             are
             a
             cup
             of
             vengeance
             without
             mixture
             .
             The
             happiness
             of
             Saints
             in
             all
             their
             sufferings
             ,
             consists
             in
             enjoying
             ingredients
             of
             love
             in
             the
             bitterest
             cup
             that
             is
             mixed
             out
             to
             them
             :
             when
             outward
             distresses
             are
             most
             unpleasing
             to
             sense
             ,
             they
             refresh
             themselves
             
             with
             delightful
             objects
             ,
             then
             visible
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             :
             Psal.
             94.19
             .
             
               In
               the
               multitude
               of
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               thy
               comforts
               delight
               my
               Soul.
            
             But
             mercie
             dis-engag'd
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             cordial
             to
             support
             us
             ,
             no
             sugar
             to
             sweeten
             the
             bitterest
             cup
             enforced
             upon
             us
             :
             Ezek.
             7.5
             .
             
               Behold
               ,
               an
               evil
               ,
               an
               onely
               evil
               cometh
               .
            
             God
             never
             sends
             judgments
             alone
             to
             such
             as
             he
             favours
             ;
             but
             designing
             the
             utter
             destruction
             of
             a
             people
             ,
             he
             mixes
             a
             potion
             of
             onely
             fatal
             poysons
             for
             them
             :
             then
             he
             sends
             an
             onely
             evil
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Mercy
             being
             dis-engaged
             ,
             the
             lowdest
             cries
             ,
             and
             most
             importunate
             prayers
             that
             a
             people
             can
             put
             up
             ,
             will
             be
             denyed
             and
             rejected
             .
             God
             will
             admit
             no
             Prayers
             from
             such
             as
             contemned
             his
             former
             returns
             of
             them
             .
             The
             ears
             of
             justice
             will
             only
             hear
             the
             cries
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             to
             avenge
             them
             ;
             't
             is
             mercy
             hears
             the
             voice
             of
             our
             prayers
             ,
             to
             answer
             them
             ;
             or
             all
             the
             answer
             we
             shall
             have
             ,
             will
             be
             by
             terrible
             things
             in
             righteousness
             .
             But
             mercy
             dis-engaged
             ,
             we
             are
             deprived
             of
             that
             unspeakable
             privliedge
             of
             Audience
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             then
             we
             may
             swelter
             in
             our
             miseries
             ,
             roll
             in
             our
             blood
             ,
             despair
             in
             our
             torments
             ,
             without
             a
             redress
             .
          
           
           
             Should
             we
             by
             our
             impudent
             continuance
             in
             sin
             ,
             make
             mercy
             our
             enemy
             ,
             our
             most
             urgent
             cries
             would
             prove
             unsuccesful
             ;
             and
             though
             joyned
             with
             floods
             of
             tears
             ,
             would
             be
             unprofitable
             :
             for
             this
             will
             bring
             us
             under
             the
             doom
             of
             those
             ,
             Zech.
             7.13
             .
             
               Because
               when
               I
               called
               you
               would
               not
               hearken
               ,
               therefore
               also
               when
               you
               cry
               unto
               me
               I
               will
               not
               hear
               .
            
             How
             just
             a
             retaliation
             was
             this
             from
             God
             ,
             although
             a
             most
             dreadful
             affliction
             !
             not
             to
             have
             the
             merciful
             ear
             of
             God
             in
             affliction
             ,
             is
             the
             worst
             of
             afflictions
             .
             It
             is
             dismal
             now
             to
             find
             our
             hearts
             so
             strangely
             shut
             up
             ,
             as
             not
             be
             able
             to
             pour
             out
             prayers
             :
             but
             how
             miserable
             then
             shall
             we
             be
             ,
             if
             when
             involved
             in
             sinking
             troubles
             ,
             God
             should
             shut
             out
             our
             prayers
             ,
             &
             not
             be
             prevailed
             with
             by
             them
             ?
             Oh
             ruining
             state
             ,
             when
             we
             in
             distress
             shall
             be
             crying
             ,
             Save
             Lord
             ,
             or
             we
             perish
             ,
             and
             then
             receive
             no
             other
             return
             ,
             but
             ,
             Perish
             you
             may
             ,
             and
             perish
             you
             shall
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             help
             you
             shall
             have
             from
             me
             .
             These
             sins
             so
             much
             overcome
             his
             mercy
             ,
             that
             our
             prayers
             will
             never
             overcome
             his
             anger
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             the
             greatest
             sinfulness
             in
             man
             ,
             not
             to
             pray
             ;
             so
             of
             the
             greatest
             anger
             in
             God
             ,
             not
             to
             hear
             prayers
             .
             These
             iniquities
             are
             so
             intolerable
             
             a
             slighting
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             unmercifully
             slight
             all
             we
             do
             .
             Oh
             what
             will
             become
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             when
             that
             key
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             unlock
             the
             Treasuries
             of
             bounty
             ,
             the
             store-house
             of
             blessings
             ,
             can
             do
             nothing
             ?
             when
             that
             Embassador
             that
             was
             wont
             to
             prevail
             for
             a
             gracious
             Treaty
             ,
             shall
             be
             denyed
             ?
             when
             that
             successful
             friend
             shall
             be
             denyed
             admittance
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             when
             that
             omnipotent
             engine
             can
             attract
             no
             compassions
             ?
             Whither
             now
             shall
             we
             go
             ,
             when
             access
             is
             denyed
             to
             God
             ?
             where
             shall
             we
             have
             supplies
             ,
             if
             our
             former
             store-house
             be
             shut
             up
             ?
             whither
             can
             we
             turn
             ,
             when
             he
             turneth
             away
             our
             prayers
             ?
             Will
             not
             our
             furious
             enemies
             prevail
             over
             us
             ,
             when
             our
             most
             fervent
             prayers
             cannot
             prevail
             with
             God
             ?
             What
             a
             shaking
             commination
             was
             that
             ,
             Ier.
             11.11
             .
             
               I
               will
               bring
               an
               evil
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               shall
               not
               escape
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               cry
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               hearken
               .
            
             God
             will
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             their
             cries
             ,
             who
             would
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             his
             kindness
             .
             What
             can
             be
             said
             worse
             to
             a
             people
             than
             this
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             hear
             ?
             If
             he
             will
             not
             hear
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             help
             ;
             if
             he
             gives
             no
             audience
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             no
             assistance
             .
             This
             speaks
             the
             sum
             of
             all
             evils
             in
             one
             .
             The
             root
             of
             all
             miseries
             
             lyes
             here
             ,
             in
             Gods
             not
             hearing
             .
             This
             effectually
             seals
             men
             up
             for
             destruction
             .
             Ezech.
             8.18
             .
             
               I
               will
               deal
               with
               them
               in
               my
               fury
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               cry
               in
               my
               ears
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               hear
               .
            
             As
             lazy
             prayers
             will
             not
             prevail
             now
             ,
             so
             the
             loudest
             Prayer
             shall
             not
             prevail
             then
             .
             Thou
             maist
             then
             spend
             thy
             breath
             ,
             that
             now
             thou
             spendest
             worse
             ,
             and
             not
             speed
             .
             Thou
             maist
             stretch
             out
             thy
             hands
             ,
             and
             yet
             receive
             nothing
             :
             but
             disengaging
             Mercy
             may
             suffer
             like
             those
             ,
             Isai.
             1.
             
             
               When
               ye
               stretch
               out
               your
               hands
               ,
               I
               will
               hide
               my
               eyes
               ;
               and
               when
               ye
               make
               many
               Prayers
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               hear
               .
               Audire
               Dei
               est
               concedere
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             I
             will
             not
             grant
             what
             you
             ask
             .
             In
             the
             days
             of
             my
             Grace
             ye
             might
             have
             prevail'd
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             pray
             ,
             or
             did
             it
             formally
             ;
             and
             now
             in
             the
             day
             of
             my
             fury
             ye
             may
             pray
             ,
             but
             shall
             not
             prevail
             .
          
           
             Neither
             can
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             greatest
             Favourites
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Heaven
             prevail
             for
             a
             people
             under
             such
             circumstances
             .
             Should
             the
             dearest
             Servants
             plead
             with
             greatest
             fervency
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             denied
             when
             Mercy
             is
             disengaged
             ,
             Ier.
             15.1
             .
             Though
             Moses
             and
             Samuel
             
               stood
               before
               me
               ,
               my
               heart
               could
               not
               be
               towards
               this
               people
               .
            
             Standing
             is
             the
             Posture
             of
             Praying
             .
             Though
             these
             should
             endeavour
             to
             draw
             
             out
             my
             Affections
             to
             them
             by
             their
             importunate
             cries
             ,
             yet
             they
             should
             never
             gain
             my
             heart
             :
             I
             cannot
             love
             them
             ,
             I
             cannot
             yield
             it
             to
             them
             .
             
               Tantum
               mediocriter
               malis
               ob
               pios
               interdum
               parcitur
               ,
               non
               ita
               contumaciter
               flagitiosis
               .
            
             God
             only
             spares
             those
             that
             are
             indifferently
             wicked
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             not
             those
             that
             are
             obstinately
             flagitious
             and
             ungodly
             .
             Ezech.
             14.
             
             Though
             Noah
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             and
             Job
             were
             here
             ,
             
               &c.
               they
               should
               prevail
               only
               for
               their
               own
               Souls
               .
            
             Oh
             ,
             says
             God
             ,
             you
             think
             the
             cries
             of
             your
             Prayer
             shall
             drown
             the
             voice
             of
             your
             Sins
             ;
             you
             imagine
             your
             earnest
             calls
             will
             make
             my
             bowels
             yearn
             to
             you
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             cannot
             prevail
             alone
             ,
             you
             will
             engage
             others
             :
             but
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             neither
             ye
             ,
             nor
             my
             greatest
             friends
             that
             can
             most
             prevail
             ,
             shall
             perswade
             me
             to
             spare
             so
             ungodly
             a
             people
             as
             you
             ;
             they
             and
             you
             shall
             not
             effect
             your
             desires
             with
             me
             so
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Mercy
             disengag'd
             ,
             the
             wrathful
             blows
             of
             Divine
             Vengeance
             will
             be
             (
             to
             speak
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             )
             inflicted
             in
             a
             careless
             manner
             on
             a
             Mercy-contemning
             people
             .
             The
             Vine-dresser
             is
             most
             exact
             and
             curious
             in
             abscinding
             the
             luxuriant
             branches
             of
             a
             fruitful
             Vine
             ,
             but
             hacks
             and
             hews
             the
             unfruitful
             tree
             in
             a
             
             careless
             manner
             .
             Thus
             the
             Almighty
             God
             measures
             out
             and
             limits
             the
             Judgments
             that
             are
             out
             of
             Mercy
             to
             a
             fruitful
             people
             ,
             to
             increase
             their
             fruit
             ;
             but
             regards
             not
             how
             he
             strikes
             a
             barren
             generation
             ,
             that
             are
             only
             to
             be
             hewed
             down
             as
             cumber-ground
             trees
             .
             Whilst
             tender
             Affections
             remain
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             to
             a
             people
             ,
             he
             limits
             the
             proceeding
             of
             enemies
             ,
             he
             restrains
             the
             rage
             of
             their
             foes
             ;
             he
             afflicts
             
               pondere
               &
               mensura
            
             ,
             with
             weight
             and
             measure
             :
             But
             when
             Justice
             only
             is
             exercised
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             times
             ,
             the
             most
             fierce
             enemies
             ,
             the
             most
             astonishing
             manner
             is
             chosen
             in
             afflicting
             .
             When
             we
             are
             regardless
             of
             a
             mans
             life
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             Let
             him
             eat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             do
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             no
             hinderance
             to
             him
             :
             Thus
             Mercy
             disobliged
             says
             ,
             Let
             enemies
             wound
             ,
             massacre
             ,
             slay
             whom
             and
             how
             they
             will
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             help
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             hinder
             .
             God
             permits
             enemies
             to
             do
             their
             worst
             ,
             to
             go
             as
             far
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             when
             he
             designs
             the
             ruine
             of
             a
             people
             .
             The
             Prophet
             prays
             ,
             Jer.
             10.24
             .
             
               Lord
               ,
               correct
               me
               ,
               but
               with
               judgment
               ,
               not
               in
               thine
               anger
               ,
               lest
               thou
               bring
               me
               to
               nothing
               .
            
             In
             thy
             correction
             use
             moderation
             ,
             for
             the
             anguish
             of
             thy
             anger
             is
             intolerable
             ;
             the
             blows
             of
             thy
             wrath
             alone
             will
             bring
             us
             to
             
             nothing
             .
             The
             fatherly
             Anger
             of
             God
             is
             dreadful
             ,
             but
             the
             fierceness
             of
             his
             Anger
             is
             fatal
             .
             If
             God
             doth
             not
             moderate
             his
             anger
             ,
             we
             can
             never
             sustain
             the
             dreadful
             terrour
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Mercy
             disengag'd
             ,
             we
             become
             under
             a
             total
             impossibility
             of
             receiving
             help
             from
             any
             means
             .
             If
             Mercy
             that
             should
             stop
             miseries
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             miseries
             must
             needs
             flow
             in
             .
             Whither
             shall
             the
             poor
             creature
             go
             ,
             if
             Mercy
             be
             gone
             ?
             If
             we
             resort
             to
             creatures
             for
             help
             ,
             they
             all
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             in
             me
             :
             If
             God
             affords
             you
             no
             help
             ,
             I
             cannot
             ;
             if
             God
             withdraws
             his
             merciful
             influence
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             efficacy
             .
             Psal.
             3.8
             .
             
               Salvation
               belongs
               to
               God.
            
             'T
             is
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             easily
             save
             without
             any
             else
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             else
             can
             save
             without
             him
             .
             However
             suitable
             means
             may
             be
             to
             relieve
             us
             ,
             unless
             there
             be
             the
             harmonious
             conjunction
             of
             God
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             prove
             ineffectual
             .
             Creatures
             can
             never
             help
             us
             in
             distress
             ,
             if
             Mercy
             stands
             off
             .
             There
             is
             a
             counterpoising
             power
             to
             the
             ability
             of
             created
             agents
             ,
             that
             may
             obstruct
             their
             success
             :
             there
             are
             unseen
             circumstances
             that
             may
             invalidate
             their
             attempts
             :
             there
             are
             intercurrent
             Causes
             ,
             and
             unprovided-for
             Accidents
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             unconquerable
             
             hinderances
             to
             their
             endeavours
             .
             The
             most
             suitable
             instruments
             
               voluntatem
               habent
               ,
               non
               potestatem
            
             ,
             have
             only
             an
             impotent
             Velleity
             or
             Will
             ,
             but
             no
             effectual
             Ability
             to
             help
             us
             .
             A
             Nation
             deserted
             by
             Mercy
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             diseased
             ,
             dying
             man
             ,
             Head
             a
             king
             ,
             Heart
             fainting
             ,
             Wits
             confounded
             ,
             Spirits
             consumed
             ,
             given
             over
             by
             Physicians
             ,
             Friends
             stand
             behind
             the
             Curtains
             sobbing
             and
             sighing
             ,
             weeping
             and
             bewailing
             ;
             willing
             to
             relieve
             ,
             not
             able
             .
             Thus
             't
             is
             with
             a
             Nation
             when
             Mercy
             is
             disengag'd
             ,
             't
             is
             bleeding
             to
             Death
             ,
             gasping
             for
             Life
             ,
             its
             Friends
             dejected
             ,
             their
             Hearts
             melted
             ;
             but
             dye
             it
             must
             ,
             dye
             it
             will
             ,
             none
             can
             help
             it
             .
             Let
             men
             be
             never
             so
             sollicitous
             ,
             most
             unspeakably
             industrious
             to
             help
             a
             perishing
             Nation
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             successless
             without
             mercy
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             but
             
               media
               deferentia
               ,
               non
               operantia
            
             ,
             means
             of
             conveyance
             ,
             not
             of
             efficience
             .
          
           
             Mercy
             disengag'd
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             binding
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             ,
             no
             obstructing
             its
             fatal
             Blows
             ,
             no
             stopping
             the
             floods
             of
             Vengeance
             ,
             no
             perswading
             to
             spare
             ,
             no
             prevailing
             to
             stay
             ,
             no
             hindering
             its
             arrests
             ,
             no
             opposing
             its
             violence
             ;
             but
             destruction
             will
             be
             unavoidable
             .
             The
             highest
             profession
             ,
             the
             richest
             possessions
             ,
             
             the
             strongest
             fortifications
             ;
             will
             be
             no
             security
             ;
             no
             shelter
             on
             earth
             ,
             can
             secure
             from
             the
             vengeance
             of
             Heaven
             .
             The
             united
             forces
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             can
             no
             ways
             impede
             the
             actings
             of
             their
             Sovereign
             Creator
             .
             Job
             9.12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               He
               taketh
               away
               ,
               and
               none
               can
               hinder
               him
               .
               If
               God
               will
               not
               withhold
               his
               anger
               ,
               the
               proud
               helpers
               must
               stoop
               under
               .
            
             However
             great
             the
             Patrons
             of
             our
             Cause
             may
             be
             ,
             whatever
             Allies
             may
             consociate
             with
             us
             ,
             whatever
             Assistants
             shall
             appear
             for
             us
             ,
             yet
             they
             can
             never
             prosper
             to
             protect
             us
             ,
             or
             succeed
             to
             deliver
             us
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             resolved
             Justice
             .
             Our
             helpers
             must
             have
             the
             assistance
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             they
             cannot
             procure
             deliverance
             for
             us
             .
             Had
             we
             thousands
             as
             strong
             as
             that
             world-bearing
             Atlas
             ,
             they
             could
             never
             uphold
             us
             :
             had
             we
             a
             world
             of
             Confederates
             ,
             they
             could
             never
             preserve
             us
             ,
             if
             Justice
             designs
             our
             ruine
             .
             The
             most
             potent
             Friends
             can
             never
             deliver
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             Omnipotent
             God
             to
             be
             their
             enemy
             .
             If
             Mercy
             will
             not
             help
             us
             ,
             we
             must
             needs
             be
             helpless
             .
             Job
             27.22
             .
             
               God
               shall
               cast
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               spare
               ;
               he
               would
               flee
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               .
               ●ugere
               cona●itur
               ,
               sed
               non
               effugiet
               .
            
             He
             shall
             strive
             to
             get
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             but
             shall
             not
             escape
             .
             
             Neither
             Policy
             ,
             Power
             ,
             or
             Prayer
             ,
             can
             prevail
             with
             ,
             or
             succeed
             against
             God
             ,
             when
             not
             seconded
             with
             the
             aid
             of
             Mercy
             .
             Dan.
             4.35
             .
             
               There
               is
               none
               can
               stay
               his
               hand
               .
            
             None
             can
             deliver
             from
             the
             destroying
             hands
             of
             Justice
             ,
             but
             victorious
             Mercy
             .
             What
             need
             then
             is
             there
             to
             be
             careful
             ,
             that
             we
             disoblige
             not
             Mercy
             ?
             What
             grateful
             carriage
             should
             we
             have
             under
             Mercies
             ,
             lest
             we
             make
             them
             our
             enemies
             ?
             And
             if
             Mercy
             be
             once
             against
             us
             ,
             all
             things
             will
             work
             against
             us
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Destruction
             after
             Deliverance
             will
             be
             exceedingly
             aggravated
             by
             that
             self-confounding
             desperation
             that
             will
             be
             in
             our
             Souls
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             come
             out
             against
             us
             to
             vindicate
             the
             quarrel
             of
             abused
             mercies
             ,
             to
             avenge
             the
             contempt
             of
             former
             deliverances
             .
             Then
             we
             shall
             not
             only
             have
             God
             against
             us
             ,
             but
             Conscience
             also
             will
             direfully
             torment
             us
             :
             the
             reflecting
             on
             former
             deliverances
             ,
             will
             cause
             as
             great
             terrour
             as
             present
             dangers
             .
             The
             very
             thoughts
             of
             contemn'd
             deliverances
             ,
             will
             damp
             and
             destroy
             the
             confidence
             of
             the
             Soul
             in
             renewed
             Miseries
             .
             How
             can
             a
             man
             lift
             up
             his
             face
             before
             God
             to
             desire
             a
             mercy
             ,
             that
             hath
             turn'd
             his
             back
             upon
             God
             when
             he
             obtain'd
             a
             mercy
             ?
             
             How
             can
             he
             go
             to
             God
             for
             fresh
             supplies
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             who
             getting
             a
             mercy
             ,
             hath
             gone
             away
             from
             God
             ?
             When
             God
             hath
             lifted
             thee
             up
             from
             a
             low
             condition
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             gone
             on
             in
             a
             wicked
             life
             ,
             with
             what
             face
             canst
             thou
             look
             upon
             God
             again
             ?
             Canst
             expect
             a
             good
             look
             ,
             when
             thou
             lookest
             to
             him
             ?
             What
             canst
             expect
             but
             a
             denial
             from
             him
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             denied
             obedience
             to
             him
             ?
             Oh
             how
             will
             Conscience
             fly
             on
             thy
             face
             ,
             and
             check
             thy
             Soul
             !
             Remember
             when
             you
             were
             in
             distress
             before
             ,
             thou
             didst
             cry
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             delivered
             thee
             ;
             but
             thou
             never
             didst
             love
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             serve
             him
             the
             better
             for
             it
             .
             Then
             wilt
             thou
             imagine
             with
             thy self
             ,
             Oh
             how
             can
             I
             go
             to
             God
             again
             !
             How
             can
             I
             think
             he
             will
             try
             me
             with
             further
             Mercies
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             so
             unfaithful
             under
             those
             I
             received
             ?
             How
             can
             I
             expect
             he
             will
             be
             prevail'd
             with
             to
             prolong
             my
             Life
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             heapt
             up
             provocations
             ,
             after
             his
             former
             prolongations
             of
             it
             ?
             Oh
             what
             heart-faintings
             and
             failings
             will
             a
             sense
             of
             despised
             Mercy
             produce
             !
             What
             a
             Hell
             of
             Misery
             will
             this
             be
             to
             all
             thy
             Torments
             ,
             that
             thou
             durst
             not
             approach
             to
             God
             ?
             Will
             not
             inward
             troubles
             be
             a
             dreadful
             increase
             of
             distress
             
             in
             times
             of
             Judgment
             ?
             And
             what
             inward
             trouble
             more
             heavy
             than
             this
             ,
             to
             finde
             our
             hearts
             condemning
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             clogg'd
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             abused
             Mercies
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             not
             fear
             God
             will
             tell
             thee
             ,
             thy
             Prayer
             is
             an
             abomination
             ?
             Wilt
             not
             dread
             lest
             he
             say
             ,
             as
             Iephthah
             to
             the
             Elders
             of
             Gilead
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             expell'd
             him
             ,
             Judg.
             11.7
             .
             
               Are
               ye
               now
               come
               unto
               me
               ,
               when
               ye
               are
               in
               distress
               ?
            
             What
             ,
             are
             you
             so
             impudent
             after
             all
             your
             unkindness
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             seek
             kindness
             from
             me
             ?
             What
             ,
             do
             ye
             think
             I
             will
             shelter
             such
             enemies
             as
             you
             ?
             Will
             not
             God
             say
             thus
             to
             us
             ,
             when
             fleeing
             to
             him
             in
             distress
             ?
             What
             ,
             do
             ye
             that
             have
             forsaken
             me
             so
             long
             ,
             flee
             to
             me
             now
             ?
             Do
             ye
             that
             despised
             my
             former
             Deliverance
             ,
             come
             to
             me
             for
             another
             ?
             Will
             not
             God
             say
             ,
             Be
             gone
             ,
             I
             'll
             admit
             you
             no
             more
             ,
             I
             'll
             hearken
             neither
             to
             your
             Prayers
             nor
             Promises
             ?
             And
             then
             we
             may
             cry
             out
             as
             
               Salv.
               Quid
               dignius
               ,
               quid
               justius
               ?
               non
               audivimus
               ,
               non
               audimur
               ;
               non
               respeximus
               ,
               non
               respicimur
               .
            
             What
             more
             merited
             ,
             what
             more
             just
             ?
             We
             have
             not
             heard
             God
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             not
             heard
             ;
             we
             have
             not
             regarded
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             not
             regarded
             .
             What
             confusion
             will
             this
             fill
             our
             faces
             withal
             ?
             What
             a
             
             Calamity
             will
             this
             be
             to
             all
             our
             Misery
             ?
             Oh
             take
             heed
             then
             of
             incurring
             any
             further
             displeasure
             from
             God
             ,
             by
             abusing
             deliverance
             ;
             lest
             when
             renewed
             dangers
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
             thy
             mouth
             should
             be
             stopt
             ,
             thy
             confidence
             dampt
             ,
             and
             thy
             conscience
             thus
             checking
             of
             thee
             .
             But
             put
             Iniquity
             far
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             shalt
             thou
             lift
             up
             thy
             face
             without
             spot
             ;
             then
             shalt
             thou
             have
             access
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             thy
             troubles
             :
             and
             if
             destruction
             should
             come
             ,
             thou
             maist
             cry
             for
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             have
             gracious
             returns
             .
             Destruction
             for
             sinning
             under
             these
             circumstances
             ,
             will
             be
             aggravated
             by
             that
             pitiless
             frame
             that
             shall
             be
             not
             only
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             man
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             are
             involv'd
             in
             such
             deserved
             destruction
             .
             God
             will
             not
             pity
             ,
             but
             be
             strangely
             hard-hearted
             to
             such
             hardened
             Sinners
             .
             Misery
             calls
             for
             pity
             ;
             but
             there
             can
             be
             no
             pity
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             mercy
             ,
             or
             where
             Mercy
             is
             disengaged
             :
             Ezech.
             5.11
             .
             
               Neither
               shall
               my
               eye
               spare
               ,
               neither
               will
               I
               have
               pity
               .
            
             He
             laid
             aside
             his
             tender
             compassions
             ;
             his
             bowels
             of
             mercy
             were
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             hath
             no
             tender
             affections
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Thus
             men
             also
             that
             may
             be
             preserved
             from
             our
             calamities
             ,
             will
             have
             just
             cause
             
             to
             be
             pitiless
             to
             us
             .
             It
             was
             said
             of
             Vitellius
             ,
             when
             going
             to
             Execution
             ,
             with
             his
             Hands
             bound
             ,
             divested
             on
             Robes
             ,
             that
             men
             had
             no
             pity
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Nam
               deformitas
               vitae
               misericordiam
               abstulerat
            
             ,
             Tacitus
             .
             The
             impiety
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             had
             taken
             away
             mens
             pity
             for
             his
             Death
             .
             Will
             not
             our
             sinning
             after
             Deliverance
             give
             such
             cause
             of
             abstaining
             from
             pitying
             of
             us
             ?
             Will
             not
             men
             say
             ,
             They
             deserve
             to
             be
             miserable
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             desist
             from
             being
             sinful
             .
             Oh
             dreadful
             aggravation
             of
             misery
             ,
             to
             have
             all
             bowels
             shut
             against
             us
             !
             
               Extrema
               est
               miseria
               ,
               cùm
               nemo
               miseri
               vices
               dolet
               .
            
             'T
             is
             extreme
             misery
             ,
             the
             height
             of
             distress
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             not
             only
             destitute
             of
             Help
             ,
             but
             destitute
             of
             Pity
             .
             Jer.
             22.18
             .
             
               Shall
               not
               say
               ,
               Ah
               ,
               my
               brother
               ,
               or
               ah
               ,
               my
               sister
               :
               They
               ●hall
               not
               lament
               for
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Ah
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               ●●
               ah
               ,
               his
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             now
             endeavour
             to
             make
             some
             particular
             Vses
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             spoken
             .
          
           
             
               Vses
               from
               the
               1.
               
               Propos.
               Vse
               I.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               the
               great
               designe
               of
               God
               in
               delivering
               
               a
               people
               from
               imminent
               dangers
               ,
               to
               oblige
               them
               to
               break
               off
               sin
               ?
               Let
               then
               the
               remarkable
               Deliverance
               that
               the
               Almighty
               God
               in
               abounding
               goodness
               hath
               lately
               bestowed
               upon
               us
               ,
               effect
               this
               blessed
               change
               in
               our
               lives
               and
               conversations
               .
               With
               what
               face
               can
               we
               trample
               on
               the
               just
               and
               sacred
               Commands
               of
               our
               merciful
               God
               ,
               whilst
               he
               smiles
               upon
               us
               with
               such
               unmerited
               favours
               ?
               Can
               our
               Hearts
               be
               so
               damnably
               obdurate
               ,
               so
               insensibly
               hardned
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               melted
               by
               such
               an
               unexpected
               Deliverance
               as
               this
               ?
               
                 Should
                 we
                 again
                 break
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ?
              
               What
               pretence
               can
               favour
               such
               Impieties
               ?
               What
               profession
               can
               cloak
               such
               Wickedness
               ?
               What
               Allurements
               can
               entice
               us
               against
               Conscience
               ,
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Religion
               ,
               to
               obviate
               and
               oppose
               the
               righteous
               requests
               and
               demands
               of
               such
               a
               patient
               God
               ?
            
             
               Should
               we
               again
               return
               to
               our
               Flesh-pleasing
               security
               in
               sin
               ,
               the
               Fountain
               and
               Spring
               of
               our
               greatest
               misery
               ?
               What
               but
               our
               belluine
               and
               besotting
               stupidity
               involved
               us
               in
               our
               direful
               dangers
               ?
               and
               shall
               we
               return
               to
               our
               former
               posture
               ,
               not
               regarding
               the
               rousing
               alarums
               the
               late
               discoveries
               of
               misery
               have
               sounded
               to
               us
               ,
               
               nor
               minding
               the
               awakening
               calls
               to
               prepare
               for
               Judgments
               ,
               or
               turn
               from
               the
               Impieties
               that
               deserve
               them
               ?
               Would
               not
               this
               be
               an
               unpardonable
               crime
               ,
               and
               a
               means
               most
               infallibly
               to
               ruine
               us
               ?
               Should
               we
               again
               dishonour
               this
               delivering
               God
               ,
               by
               profane
               ,
               licentious
               courses
               ?
               filling
               our
               Land
               with
               the
               hateful
               noise
               of
               our
               crying
               Iniquities
               ,
               when
               God
               hath
               fill'd
               it
               with
               the
               blessed
               sounds
               of
               unspeakable
               Mercies
               ?
               What
               an
               unworthy
               ,
               ungrateful
               ,
               unanswerable
               carriage
               would
               this
               be
               deem'd
               by
               all
               that
               bear
               the
               title
               of
               Christians
               ?
            
             
               Would
               Heathens
               offer
               to
               do
               such
               things
               to
               their
               feigned
               Gods
               ,
               or
               offer
               such
               affronts
               unto
               them
               ,
               could
               they
               but
               do
               such
               favours
               for
               them
               ?
               And
               shall
               we
               ,
               to
               affront
               the
               Majesty
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               belch
               out
               abominable
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               account
               them
               as
               pleasing
               Ornaments
               of
               Language
               ?
               Shall
               we
               shew
               our
               despite
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               by
               blasphemous
               Expressions
               against
               inviolable
               Truths
               concerning
               the
               nature
               and
               being
               of
               God
               ?
               Shall
               we
               ,
               to
               express
               how
               little
               we
               value
               his
               kindness
               ,
               provoke
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               Glory
               by
               Noon-day
               Drunkenness
               ,
               Rioting
               ,
               and
               Debaucheries
               ?
               Shall
               we
               witness
               a
               cursed
               contemning
               of
               him
               by
               
               impudent
               profanations
               of
               his
               holy
               Sabbaths
               ,
               as
               before
               we
               have
               done
               ?
               Shall
               not
               his
               Kindness
               courting
               us
               to
               amendment
               ,
               prevail
               ?
               Shall
               not
               his
               Goodness
               endeavouring
               our
               betterment
               ,
               operate
               upon
               us
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               impossible
               to
               be
               so
               wicked
               ,
               after
               such
               wonderful
               expressions
               of
               Love
               ?
            
             
               Should
               we
               again
               with
               greedy
               minds
               pursue
               the
               perishing
               enjoyments
               of
               this
               alluring
               world
               ,
               neglecting
               the
               profitable
               exercises
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               required
               Devotion
               ?
               Did
               the
               Almighty
               prolong
               our
               expiring
               Lives
               ,
               to
               spend
               them
               thus
               ?
               With
               what
               conscience
               can
               we
               allow
               our selves
               those
               large
               dispensations
               from
               holy
               Duties
               ,
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               our
               worldly
               employments
               ,
               after
               we
               are
               purposely
               deliver'd
               ,
               to
               augment
               and
               increase
               our
               deserved
               Obedience
               ?
               Will
               not
               our
               days
               be
               yet
               shortned
               ,
               if
               we
               remain
               so
               straitned
               in
               Duties
               still
               ?
               And
               if
               we
               cannot
               spare
               a
               little
               of
               our
               strength
               to
               work
               for
               God
               ,
               can
               we
               think
               that
               God
               will
               improve
               his
               mighty
               strength
               ,
               to
               work
               out
               any
               further
               Salvation
               for
               us
               ?
               If
               our
               houses
               that
               might
               have
               been
               without
               People
               ,
               still
               remain
               without
               Prayer
               ,
               may
               we
               not
               expect
               an
               angry
               God
               will
               soon
               unpeople
               
               them
               ?
               If
               now
               we
               shall
               cast
               off
               Duty
               ,
               will
               he
               not
               suddenly
               cast
               off
               us
               ?
            
             
               Should
               we
               again
               be
               rending
               and
               tearing
               one
               another
               by
               ravenous
               Oppression
               ?
               and
               ruining
               one
               another
               by
               unhappy
               Divisions
               ?
               Should
               not
               this
               wonderful
               Love
               excite
               such
               bowels
               in
               our
               softned
               hearts
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               no
               longer
               be
               maintaining
               with
               unreasonable
               rigidness
               one
               anothers
               assumed
               Opinions
               ,
               to
               the
               unspeakable
               prejudice
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               ?
               But
               rather
               be
               sodering
               together
               into
               a
               perpetual
               Harmony
               ,
               by
               mutual
               condescensions
               and
               compliances
               ;
               thereby
               ending
               our
               unprofitable
               janglings
               in
               indissolvible
               Unity
               .
               Shall
               not
               we
               ,
               who
               have
               partaken
               of
               this
               favour
               together
               ,
               live
               always
               together
               in
               the
               beauty
               and
               glory
               of
               undissembled
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               unfeigned
               Love
               ?
               And
               if
               this
               effect
               shall
               not
               follow
               our
               being
               delivered
               together
               ,
               't
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               the
               effect
               of
               such
               disorders
               will
               be
               no
               other
               than
               to
               be
               destroyed
               and
               cut
               off
               together
               .
               Oh
               then
               let
               the
               Kindness
               of
               God
               to
               us
               ,
               sweeten
               our
               tempers
               to
               one
               another
               ;
               and
               let
               us
               be
               so
               fully
               united
               together
               ,
               that
               all
               our
               Affections
               may
               make
               but
               one
               channel
               of
               Love
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               God
               of
               Love
               may
               dwell
               among
               
               us
               .
               For
               as
               this
               sincere
               adherence
               to
               one
               another
               by
               Love
               ,
               would
               be
               most
               effectual
               to
               prevent
               the
               designs
               of
               enemies
               against
               us
               ;
               (
               who
               delight
               to
               see
               and
               sow
               our
               Divisions
               )
               so
               it
               would
               be
               so
               grateful
               an
               improvement
               of
               d●liverance
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               more
               readily
               continue
               it
               to
               us
               .
               What
               then
               remains
               ?
               But
               that
               we
               should
               lay
               aside
               Pride
               and
               Prejudice
               ,
               and
               Self-designings
               ;
               and
               standing
               to
               the
               compleat
               and
               unalterable
               Rules
               of
               Worship
               ,
               and
               Principles
               of
               Religion
               ,
               laid
               down
               in
               the
               blessed
               Word
               ,
               henceforth
               (
               I
               say
               we
               should
               )
               dwell
               in
               most
               beautiful
               Unity
               ,
               and
               worship
               our
               God
               as
               far
               as
               can
               be
               ,
               in
               a
               most
               desirable
               Uniformity
               .
            
             
               Should
               we
               again
               become
               formal
               and
               hypocritical
               in
               our
               solemn
               Worship
               of
               the
               great
               God
               ?
               Were
               this
               a
               suitable
               return
               for
               Gods
               delivering
               ,
               to
               mock
               him
               with
               dissembling
               Services
               ,
               and
               weary
               him
               with
               heartless
               Offerings
               ?
               Are
               Ordinances
               continued
               ,
               and
               the
               glorious
               Sun●●ine
               of
               the
               blessed
               Gospel
               preserv'd
               un●louded
               ;
               and
               shall
               we
               requite
               the
               Lord
               ●o
               otherwise
               ,
               than
               by
               profaning
               and
               busing
               of
               them
               ?
            
             
               Oh
               the
               price
               we
               should
               set
               ,
               the
               value
               we
               should
               have
               of
               our
               Ordinances
               !
               What
               
               are
               these
               but
               the
               Wells
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               the
               Conduits
               of
               Grace
               ,
               the
               Ensignes
               of
               eternal
               Glory
               ,
               the
               Food
               of
               immortal
               Souls
               ,
               the
               Pledges
               and
               Models
               of
               eternal
               Loves
               ,
               the
               blessed
               Mounts
               of
               Glory
               ;
               in
               which
               are
               the
               clearest
               Resemblances
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               sweetest
               Refreshments
               on
               Earth
               ,
               the
               most
               lively
               stamps
               of
               Divine
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               blessed
               Appearances
               and
               comfortable
               Visits
               of
               Christ
               ?
               And
               can
               we
               contemn
               such
               Enjoyments
               ,
               without
               abominable
               Ingratitude
               ?
               Are
               they
               given
               to
               us
               by
               a
               new
               deliverance
               ?
               let
               us
               shew
               our
               esteem
               by
               a
               new
               improvement
               .
               Never
               be
               so
               backward
               to
               attend
               them
               ,
               so
               careless
               under
               them
               ,
               so
               unanswerable
               to
               them
               hereafter
               .
               Let
               God
               see
               that
               his
               kindness
               is
               not
               lost
               ,
               his
               cost
               is
               not
               in
               vain
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               endeavour
               a
               faithful
               return
               to
               what
               he
               doth
               for
               you
               .
            
             
               But
               into
               what
               a
               large
               Field
               am
               I
               entring
               ?
               Let
               all
               sins
               be
               reformed
               ,
               let
               all
               holiness
               be
               embraced
               ;
               be
               universal
               in
               reformation
               of
               known
               sins
               ,
               though
               I
               cannot
               be
               particular
               in
               the
               enumeration
               of
               them
               ;
               minde
               every
               particular
               duty
               ,
               though
               I
               can
               name
               them
               but
               universally
               ;
               let
               the
               love
               of
               God
               in
               delivering
               ,
               constrain
               you
               :
               And
               that
               the
               deliverance
               
               may
               have
               greater
               influence
               upon
               you
               ,
               I
               shall
               lay
               down
               before
               you
               in
               a
               few
               particulars
               the
               greatness
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               greatness
               of
               our
               deliverance
               is
               manifest
               and
               apparent
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               Enemies
               from
               whose
               hands
               an
               Almighty
               power
               hath
               rescued
               us
               .
               The
               managers
               of
               the
               designs
               for
               our
               ruines
               ,
               are
               the
               Race
               of
               murdering
               Cain
               ,
               the
               bloudy
               Off-spring
               of
               devouring
               Cannibals
               ;
               whose
               monstrous
               cruelties
               are
               divulg'd
               in
               every
               corner
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               recorded
               in
               innumerable
               Histories
               ;
               experienc'd
               in
               many
               Nations
               ,
               known
               in
               Germany
               ,
               felt
               in
               Paris
               ,
               found
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               wofully
               acquainted
               with
               them
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               most
               barbarous
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               world
               can't
               parallel
               their
               inhumane
               Massacres
               :
               the
               most
               desperate
               wretches
               in
               Hell
               can't
               exceed
               their
               practis'd
               Cruelties
               .
               These
               Hell-bred
               Salamanders
               delight
               onely
               in
               ruining
               fires
               ;
               these
               patrisating
               Children
               of
               the
               grand
               Murderer
               ,
               love
               no
               drink
               like
               the
               fulsome
               liquor
               of
               Innocents
               bloud
               ;
               these
               Apostates
               from
               humane
               nature
               ,
               can
               solace
               themselves
               with
               no
               pleasures
               like
               the
               tormenting
               butcherings
               of
               harmless
               Saints
               .
               How
               
               cruel
               are
               their
               tender
               mercies
               !
               how
               savage
               is
               their
               sweetest
               carriage
               to
               those
               that
               submit
               not
               to
               that
               burdensome
               yoak
               that
               neither
               we
               nor
               our
               Fathers
               could
               bear
               !
               What
               love
               can
               answer
               the
               kindness
               of
               our
               God
               in
               giving
               escapes
               from
               these
               merciless
               Lions
               ,
               from
               these
               pictures
               of
               malicious
               Satan
               ,
               and
               fire-breathing
               Dragons
               of
               the
               infernal
               Pit
               ?
               Can
               we
               do
               less
               than
               make
               our selves
               compleat
               Holocausts
               by
               the
               flames
               of
               ascending
               affections
               ,
               to
               our
               gracious
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               delivered
               us
               from
               being
               Sacrifices
               to
               these
               most
               cruel
               beasts
               of
               prey
               ?
               Had
               not
               these
               men
               been
               thus
               degenerated
               from
               merciful
               Humanity
               into
               belluine
               Ferocity
               ,
               they
               could
               never
               have
               attempted
               the
               confusion
               and
               ruine
               of
               such
               innocent
               unmeriting
               a
               People
               as
               we
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               empty
               Pretenders
               to
               Christianity
               could
               never
               have
               accomplish'd
               their
               sincere
               designes
               of
               destroying
               us
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               impudently
               laid
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               this
               wickedness
               with
               the
               Orient
               colour
               of
               specious
               Religion
               ;
               and
               so
               preserv'd
               deluded
               Souls
               from
               the
               disturbing
               flashes
               of
               unstupifi'd
               Conscience
               .
               But
               the
               Principles
               of
               their
               avowed
               Religion
               warranting
               its
               Patrons
               in
               such
               Impieties
               ,
               and
               
               defending
               such
               damnable
               Courses
               ,
               hath
               animated
               their
               cruel
               minds
               with
               mighty
               expectations
               of
               renowning
               Merit
               by
               such
               bloudy
               Exploits
               .
            
             
               Thus
               they
               transforming
               themselves
               into
               Angels
               of
               Light
               ,
               have
               seduced
               a
               blinded
               Multitude
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               powerful
               Engine
               have
               gain'd
               innumerable
               Allies
               to
               promote
               a
               Designe
               most
               diametrically
               opposite
               to
               Reason
               and
               true
               Religion
               .
               Thus
               Religion
               is
               us'd
               to
               destroy
               the
               Religious
               ;
               and
               Policy
               cloathing
               it self
               with
               the
               title
               of
               Piety
               ,
               insinuates
               unspeakable
               Vigour
               into
               infatuated
               Mortals
               in
               the
               pursuit
               of
               gainful
               designes
               through
               greatest
               difficulties
               .
               And
               had
               not
               the
               Almighty
               discountenanced
               such
               Religion
               by
               blasting
               designes
               promoted
               by
               it
               ,
               their
               Religion
               had
               brought
               our
               ruine
               ,
               and
               the
               shadow
               of
               Religion
               had
               consumed
               the
               substance
               of
               it
               .
               Now
               what
               favour
               have
               we
               found
               with
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               disappoint
               a
               Contrivance
               manag'd
               by
               those
               who
               had
               gain'd
               in
               so
               many
               Confederates
               by
               the
               deluding
               Pretences
               of
               Religion
               ?
               which
               is
               also
               to
               make
               its
               seduced
               Zelots
               do
               more
               than
               the
               greatest
               Allurements
               imaginable
               .
            
             
               Hence
               were
               the
               wonderful
               incitements
               
               to
               that
               unwearied
               Industry
               now
               visible
               among
               them
               ,
               to
               confound
               and
               destroy
               us
               .
               Some
               drops
               of
               their
               Bloud
               they
               could
               undauntedly
               part
               with
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               drink
               some
               draughts
               of
               ours
               .
               What
               Charges
               could
               seem
               too
               burdensom
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               discharge
               the
               world
               of
               such
               Hereticks
               as
               we
               are
               accounted
               by
               them
               ?
               How
               were
               their
               Breasts
               like
               threatning
               Thunder-clouds
               ,
               whose
               Vapours
               never
               leave
               working
               till
               they
               vent
               themselves
               with
               amasing
               Terrour
               to
               the
               trembling
               world
               ?
               How
               have
               their
               Heads
               ,
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               Hands
               ,
               been
               willing
               ,
               contriving
               ,
               preparing
               for
               many
               years
               ?
               How
               have
               they
               been
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               Israel
               ,
               Ezek.
               22.6
               .
               
                 Every
                 one
                 to
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 shed
                 bloud
                 ?
              
               No
               Harmony
               ,
               no
               Help
               ,
               no
               Hearts
               ,
               no
               Hands
               ,
               no
               Power
               ,
               no
               Purse
               was
               a
               long
               while
               wanting
               in
               attempting
               this
               Murdering
               Atchievement
               .
               What
               greater
               Deliverance
               was
               ever
               bestowed
               on
               a
               People
               than
               this
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               Forces
               of
               Hell
               and
               Ro●e
               with
               its
               Allies
               ,
               are
               defeated
               ?
            
             
               How
               might
               I
               make
               this
               appear
               from
               the
               wonderful
               height
               of
               Power
               they
               were
               by
               all
               their
               endeavours
               arrived
               at
               :
               From
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               danger
               ,
               as
               most
               wickedly
               
               kept
               secret
               by
               means
               of
               inviolable
               Obligations
               and
               Oaths
               ,
               which
               laid
               those
               that
               were
               conscious
               to
               it
               ,
               under
               the
               greatest
               incapacity
               of
               revealing
               of
               it
               :
               From
               the
               familiar
               Converse
               our
               fatal
               Enemies
               had
               among
               us
               :
               From
               the
               abominable
               Engagings
               of
               rotten
               Members
               to
               destroy
               the
               body
               they
               belong'd
               to
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               the
               Head
               that
               was
               over
               them
               :
               From
               Assistances
               forreign
               Enemies
               provided
               and
               promised
               against
               us
               !
               But
               what
               hath
               been
               spoken
               ,
               sufficiently
               speaks
               the
               greatn●ss
               of
               our
               Deliverance
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               persons
               contriving
               our
               Destruction
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               appears
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               that
               miserable
               Destruction
               we
               were
               appointed
               unto
               ,
               all
               these
               subtile
               heads
               and
               bloudy
               hands
               are
               not
               at
               work
               to
               accomplish
               a
               petty
               Destruction
               .
               Their
               Throats
               ,
               enlarg'd
               as
               Hell
               ,
               would
               never
               be
               satisfied
               with
               Personal
               Revenge
               ;
               no
               less
               than
               a
               Nation
               ,
               yea
               ,
               Nations
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               can
               make
               up
               a
               single
               Meal
               for
               these
               savage
               Bloud-hounds
               .
               These
               tyrannical
               Nero's
               are
               for
               the
               cutting
               off
               the
               Necks
               of
               all
               Christians
               at
               a
               blow
               .
               No
               less
               Bonefire
               would
               serve
               their
               turns
               ,
               than
               the
               horrid
               Conflagration
               of
               a
               whole
               Nation
               .
               A
               Dioclesian
               Persecution
               was
               nothing
               
               to
               this
               hellish
               Enterprize
               and
               attempted
               Destruction
               .
               How
               fain
               would
               Antichrist
               have
               waded
               to
               an
               usurped
               Throne
               to
               the
               neck
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               opposing
               Martyrs
               !
            
             
               Had
               it
               not
               been
               a
               Destruction
               none
               like
               unto
               it
               ?
               Had
               not
               Rome
               out-done
               its
               former
               Cruelties
               ?
               Had
               not
               this
               dreadful
               day
               been
               a
               None-such
               ?
               Come
               ,
               and
               see
               .
               What
               should
               you
               have
               seen
               ?
               Had
               this
               Designe
               been
               perfected
               ,
               you
               had
               seen
               or
               heard
               ,
               if
               alive
               ,
               innumerable
               Troops
               of
               frightful
               Warriors
               ,
               fierce
               in
               Countenance
               ,
               more
               in
               Carriage
               ,
               breaking
               forth
               ,
               like
               the
               Plunderers
               of
               Troy
               from
               that
               fatal
               Horse
               ,
               from
               the
               Bowels
               of
               our
               Land
               :
               You
               had
               seen
               the
               disguising
               Vizards
               of
               dissembling
               Friends
               thrown
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               distinguishing
               Mark
               of
               the
               Beasts
               company
               ,
               worn
               by
               thousands
               of
               our
               unsuspected
               Inhabitants
               :
               You
               might
               have
               seen
               the
               multitude
               of
               profane
               ones
               turn
               Popish
               ,
               and
               the
               Neutralists
               become
               absolute
               Papists
               :
               You
               might
               have
               seen
               an
               astonishing
               Force
               of
               forreign
               Idolaters
               admitted
               to
               enter
               our
               English
               Coasts
               by
               the
               treacherous
               hands
               of
               mercenary
               Subjects
               :
               You
               might
               have
               seen
               the
               horrid
               Instruments
               of
               undreaded
               Death
               brought
               from
               their
               unsearched
               
               hoards
               ,
               ready
               to
               be
               prov'd
               on
               thy
               own
               body
               .
               Ah
               ,
               dreadful
               day
               ,
               none
               like
               it
               !
               When
               those
               unthought-of
               Enemies
               had
               shewn
               themselves
               in
               warlike
               postures
               ,
               arm'd
               with
               invincible
               Power
               ,
               wing'd
               with
               speedy
               Fury
               ,
               resolv'd
               with
               undaunted
               Courage
               ,
               assisted
               with
               large
               Auxiliaries
               ;
               what
               then
               had
               been
               the
               Work
               ?
               Come
               and
               see
               .
               Then
               had
               the
               Streets
               been
               dy'd
               with
               a
               Sea
               of
               Crimson-bloud
               ,
               the
               Channels
               ran
               down
               with
               the
               Lives
               of
               massacred
               Christians
               :
               Then
               had
               our
               bolted
               doors
               in
               nocturnal
               silence
               been
               forcibly
               open'd
               ,
               and
               our
               sleepy
               Bodies
               drag'd
               from
               their
               resting
               Beds
               ,
               and
               butcher'd
               by
               cruel
               hands
               :
               Then
               had
               our
               mangled
               Carcasses
               been
               strew'd
               in
               our
               peaceless
               Streets
               ,
               to
               be
               trampled
               on
               like
               dirt
               by
               our
               Foes
               :
               Then
               had
               our
               Weapons
               ,
               prepar'd
               for
               our
               defence
               ,
               been
               murdering
               pieces
               for
               our
               Enemies
               service
               :
               Then
               had
               there
               been
               some
               fleeing
               in
               amaze
               ,
               some
               fighting
               in
               confusion
               ,
               some
               turning
               out
               of
               fear
               ,
               some
               tortur'd
               for
               not
               turning
               .
               Oh
               ,
               black
               and
               gloomy
               day
               !
               Then
               had
               our
               stately
               Buildings
               become
               a
               Prey
               to
               the
               fiercest
               of
               Elements
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               we
               to
               the
               fiercest
               of
               Men
               :
               Then
               had
               the
               desire
               of
               our
               eyes
               been
               
               taken
               away
               with
               a
               blow
               ,
               we
               our selves
               not
               escaping
               :
               Then
               had
               the
               noise
               of
               bitter
               Lamentation
               ,
               though
               nothing
               prevailing
               ,
               been
               heard
               in
               our
               Streets
               ;
               the
               Shrieks
               of
               the
               wounded
               piercing
               our
               hearts
               ,
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Dead
               amazing
               our
               spirits
               .
               Oh
               ,
               what
               had
               they
               done
               ?
               Come
               and
               see
               .
               How
               had
               the
               places
               of
               shelter
               been
               places
               of
               greatest
               dangers
               !
               how
               had
               it
               been
               in
               vain
               for
               unarmed
               men
               to
               oppose
               a
               furious
               Crue
               of
               well-equipag'd
               Souldiers
               !
               How
               fruitless
               had
               it
               been
               to
               flee
               ,
               when
               dangers
               were
               unknown
               !
               How
               sad
               had
               it
               been
               to
               behold
               tender
               Infants
               rent
               from
               the
               bodies
               of
               their
               rifled
               Mothers
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               their
               Flames
               !
               Who
               could
               have
               endur'd
               the
               sight
               of
               Sucking-babes
               snatch'd
               from
               their
               Mothers
               breasts
               and
               dash'd
               against
               destroying
               stones
               ?
               Who
               could
               have
               seen
               them
               sprawling
               on
               the
               tops
               of
               Pikes
               and
               hurl'd
               into
               cruel
               Flames
               ,
               without
               bleeding
               hearts
               ?
               Oh
               the
               gastly
               visages
               of
               the
               once
               most
               beautiful
               Objects
               ,
               that
               then
               had
               been
               mar'd
               with
               deforming
               wounds
               !
               Oh
               what
               a
               deliverance
               is
               this
               ,
               to
               be
               thus
               far
               freed
               ,
               to
               be
               thus
               long
               delivered
               from
               such
               a
               Destruction
               !
               Oh
               let
               this
               Mercy
               obtain
               its
               designe
               ,
               lest
               the
               things
               we
               have
               feared
               should
               come
               upon
               us
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               The
               greatness
               of
               this
               Deliverance
               will
               appear
               on
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               condition
               we
               were
               in
               ,
               who
               were
               design'd
               to
               be
               destroyed
               .
               Consider
               we
               but
               the
               daring
               provocations
               we
               have
               given
               the
               Almighty
               to
               forsake
               us
               ,
               it
               appears
               a
               Mirrour
               of
               Mercy
               that
               he
               should
               spare
               us
               .
               Might
               he
               not
               justly
               have
               said
               ,
               Now
               will
               I
               ease
               me
               of
               my
               Adversaries
               ,
               and
               avenge
               me
               on
               my
               Enemies
               :
               Now
               will
               I
               make
               known
               the
               dread
               of
               my
               unregarded
               wrath
               ,
               for
               their
               impenitent
               sinning
               :
               Now
               will
               I
               shew
               how
               bitter
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               to
               abuse
               my
               patience
               by
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               my
               goodness
               by
               offending
               ?
               But
               now
               behold
               ,
               his
               bowels
               wrought
               in
               him
               ;
               he
               delivered
               us
               rebels
               ,
               rescued
               us
               sinful
               wretches
               :
               and
               who
               can
               but
               lay
               to
               heart
               this
               mercy
               ?
            
             
               How
               helpless
               had
               we
               been
               in
               such
               a
               dismal
               Surprizal
               ?
               the
               mighty
               men
               would
               not
               have
               found
               their
               hands
               ,
               the
               valiant
               would
               have
               lost
               their
               couragious
               hearts
               ,
               and
               we
               should
               have
               been
               but
               
                 Magor
                 missabibs
              
               ,
               terrour
               round
               about
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               misery
               of
               our
               condition
               had
               lain
               in
               our
               unreadiness
               to
               have
               encoun●●ed
               the
               King
               of
               Terrours
               ,
               to
               have
               follow'd
               that
               amazing
               Messenger
               to
               the
               dreadful
               Tribunal
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God.
               
               How
               unfit
               had
               we
               been
               to
               die
               at
               a
               moments
               warning
               ?
               How
               miserable
               had
               thousands
               been
               to
               whom
               all
               space
               of
               repenting
               had
               been
               ended
               ,
               whose
               present
               misery
               had
               been
               the
               beginning
               of
               eternal
               torments
               ,
               whose
               unprepared
               Souls
               had
               been
               sent
               to
               the
               place
               prepar'd
               for
               the
               devil
               and
               his
               angels
               ?
               Oh
               then
               that
               now
               we
               could
               lay
               to
               heart
               these
               Riches
               of
               Grace
               that
               continues
               a
               preparing
               space
               :
               
                 Patientia
                 poenitentiae
                 expectatrix
              
               :
               His
               Patience
               expects
               Repentance
               .
               Let
               not
               our
               prolonged
               days
               be
               spent
               in
               provoking
               him
               any
               longer
               ;
               let
               us
               not
               now
               be
               treasuring
               up
               wrath
               to
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               .
            
             
               I
               might
               shew
               you
               the
               greatness
               of
               this
               Deliverance
               ,
               by
               the
               nearness
               of
               the
               Destruction
               ;
               it
               was
               in
               
                 articulo
                 mortis
              
               ,
               all
               was
               almost
               concluded
               ,
               our
               Passing-bell
               rung
               ,
               the
               day
               was
               presum'd
               to
               be
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               now
               delivered
               ,
               as
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 è
                 faucibus
                 perditionis
              
               ,
               from
               the
               very
               jaws
               of
               Destruction
               ,
               from
               the
               very
               mouths
               of
               our
               Enemies
               .
               Oh
               wonderful
               goodness
               !
            
             
               And
               most
               fitly
               might
               I
               mention
               the
               means
               of
               our
               Deliverance
               .
            
             
               
                 Vna
                 eadémque
                 manus
                 vulnus
                 opémque
                 feret
                 .
              
            
             
             
               How
               did
               this
               sweetest
               Honey
               come
               from
               the
               Lions
               carcass
               ?
               Men
               of
               their
               own
               Party
               must
               impart
               it
               to
               us
               ;
               those
               of
               their
               own
               Conclave
               are
               means
               ,
               under
               God
               ,
               to
               deliver
               us
               from
               their
               own
               Counsels
               .
               Oh
               the
               wonderful
               Authority
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               wrought
               on
               their
               Consciences
               so
               long
               benum'd
               !
               Oh
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               works
               by
               contrary
               means
               !
               No
               Violence
               constrained
               them
               ,
               but
               what
               the
               Almighty
               used
               with
               them
               ;
               no
               Policy
               induced
               them
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               Divine
               Power
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               2.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               the
               designe
               of
               God
               in
               delivering
               ,
               to
               reduce
               from
               sin
               ,
               and
               oblige
               to
               Holiness
               ?
               Let
               us
               then
               examine
               our selves
               ,
               whether
               we
               have
               answer'd
               these
               holy
               designs
               of
               our
               gracious
               God.
               Oh
               Reader
               ,
               faithfully
               ask
               thine
               own
               heart
               ,
               Have
               I
               not
               been
               as
               loose
               and
               profane
               ,
               as
               vile
               and
               vain
               ,
               as
               carnal
               and
               formal
               as
               ever
               I
               was
               before
               ?
               What
               inducement
               hath
               this
               gracious
               preservation
               been
               to
               the
               reformation
               of
               my
               Life
               ?
               What
               Sin
               have
               I
               faithfully
               forsaken
               ?
               what
               displeasing
               Lust
               have
               I
               unfeignedly
               left
               ?
               what
               spiritual
               Obedience
               have
               I
               closed
               withal
               ,
               since
               I
               enjoyed
               this
               
               unspeakable
               Mercy
               ?
               Doth
               not
               thy
               Conscience
               accuse
               thee
               of
               thy
               regardlesness
               of
               it
               ?
               Doth
               not
               thy
               heart
               smite
               thee
               ,
               for
               not
               observing
               the
               Duties
               thou
               art
               oblig'd
               to
               by
               it
               ?
               Abasuerus
               would
               know
               what
               was
               done
               to
               Mordecai
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               deed
               he
               had
               done
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Ask
               thy self
               ,
               What
               good
               hath
               been
               done
               to
               God
               for
               all
               the
               good
               deeds
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               thee
               ?
               What
               hath
               been
               done
               to
               him
               for
               his
               delivering
               of
               thee
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               not
               sinned
               the
               more
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               turn'd
               his
               Grace
               into
               wantonness
               ?
               Is
               that
               a
               meet
               requital
               for
               his
               kindness
               ?
               Are
               Pride
               ,
               Drunkenness
               ,
               Sensuality
               ,
               fit
               
                 Votive
                 Tables
              
               for
               our
               merciful
               escapes
               ?
               Oh
               let
               not
               this
               Mercy
               be
               lost
               for
               want
               of
               improvement
               ,
               lest
               you
               never
               enjoy
               such
               another
               .
               Remember
               ,
               
                 exoneratio
                 supplicii
                 est
                 oneratio
                 officii
              
               ;
               the
               laying
               off
               and
               freeing
               thee
               from
               punishment
               ,
               lays
               obligations
               upon
               thee
               for
               dutiful
               Obedience
               .
               Mercies
               are
               to
               be
               like
               showers
               on
               Valleys
               ,
               making
               them
               fruitful
               ;
               as
               a
               grain
               of
               corn
               sown
               in
               the
               tilled
               earth
               ,
               bringing
               forth
               a
               plentiful
               crop
               of
               expected
               fruit
               .
               God
               hath
               sown
               the
               seeds
               of
               his
               Mercies
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               Devil
               reap
               a
               crop
               of
               Sin.
               Oh
               how
               might
               I
               plead
               with
               you
               ,
               as
               loving
               Ionathan
               with
               
               hard-hearted
               Saul
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               19.4
               .
               
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 sin
                 against
              
               David
               ,
               
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 sinned
                 against
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 his
                 works
                 are
                 good
                 .
              
               Oh
               let
               not
               us
               sin
               against
               God
               ;
               let
               us
               not
               rebel
               against
               him
               ;
               he
               never
               dealt
               unjustly
               with
               us
               ,
               but
               his
               deeds
               are
               good
               .
               He
               is
               ever
               working
               for
               us
               .
               He
               is
               ever
               heaping
               up
               Mercies
               ,
               shall
               we
               sin
               against
               him
               ?
               It
               will
               be
               better
               not
               to
               receive
               a
               Mercy
               ,
               than
               not
               to
               be
               better'd
               by
               it
               .
               Oh
               come
               now
               and
               consider
               with
               your selves
               ,
               say
               with
               thy self
               ,
               Hath
               God
               in
               his
               Providence
               made
               me
               a
               freeman
               from
               Popish
               Slavery
               ,
               and
               shall
               I
               make
               my self
               a
               Slave
               to
               Lusts
               ,
               and
               a
               Vassal
               to
               the
               Devil
               ?
               Shall
               God
               continue
               my
               Life
               ,
               and
               shall
               I
               cast
               it
               away
               as
               worth
               nothing
               ?
               Oh
               examine
               your selves
               how
               you
               have
               acted
               .
               Plato
               ,
               seeing
               any
               disorderly
               ,
               would
               say
               ,
               
                 Num
                 ego
                 talis
              
               ?
               Am
               I
               such
               an
               one
               ?
               Thou
               seest
               many
               go
               on
               in
               sin
               ,
               ask
               thy self
               ,
               Am
               not
               I
               such
               an
               one
               ?
               Do
               not
               I
               go
               on
               in
               sin
               ?
               What
               a
               folly
               is
               it
               in
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               
                 utimur
                 perspicillis
                 plusquam
                 speculis
              
               ,
               use
               spectables
               to
               see
               other
               faults
               ,
               more
               than
               looking-glasses
               to
               see
               our
               own
               ?
               Learn
               the
               Art
               of
               Self-reflection
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               way
               to
               Self-reformation
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Vse
               3.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               Gods
               design
               and
               desire
               to
               reduce
               us
               from
               sin
               by
               these
               merciful
               methods
               ?
               Then
               let
               us
               not
               foolishly
               cause
               the
               Lord
               to
               use
               more
               forcible
               and
               fearful
               means
               ,
               to
               effect
               this
               in
               us
               .
               Let
               us
               not
               force
               a
               gracious
               God
               out
               of
               his
               delightful
               ways
               of
               Mercy
               .
               Why
               should
               we
               make
               him
               be
               doing
               his
               works
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               since
               he
               declares
               his
               unwillingness
               to
               it
               ?
               Shall
               we
               turn
               his
               Scepter
               into
               a
               Rod
               ?
               Shall
               we
               drive
               away
               those
               precious
               Mercies
               by
               sinful
               courses
               ,
               which
               ,
               with
               mournful
               hearts
               and
               wringing
               hands
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               glad
               to
               be
               recalling
               ?
               Shall
               we
               make
               our
               Showers
               of
               Mercy
               end
               in
               Flouds
               of
               Vengeance
               ?
               Shall
               we
               wrest
               the
               Sword
               of
               Justice
               out
               of
               the
               Sheath
               of
               Patience
               ,
               and
               violently
               pull
               down
               Vengeance
               on
               our
               own
               heads
               ?
               Will
               you
               tell
               the
               Lord
               ,
               you
               are
               weary
               of
               his
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               will
               never
               regard
               them
               ?
               Will
               you
               declare
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               will
               not
               powre
               out
               his
               Vengeance
               ,
               and
               display
               his
               Justice
               ,
               and
               make
               your
               Plagues
               wonderful
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               not
               fear
               him
               ,
               nor
               break
               off
               sins
               ?
               Is
               your
               strength
               so
               great
               
               to
               stand
               before
               his
               Anger
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               resolute
               in
               provoking
               of
               him
               ?
               Will
               nothing
               serve
               your
               turn
               but
               destruction
               ,
               and
               desolation
               ,
               and
               undoing
               judgements
               ?
               You
               must
               either
               cease
               sinning
               ,
               or
               God
               will
               cease
               waiting
               ,
               and
               give
               over
               favouring
               of
               you
               .
               God
               speaks
               ,
               Ezech.
               6.9
               .
               how
               the
               Jews
               
                 had
                 broken
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 whorish
                 heart
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               tells
               them
               ,
               they
               should
               remember
               
                 Eum
                 quasi
                 objecta
                 quadam
                 violentiâ
                 à
                 proposite
                 abductum
                 ,
                 &
                 invitum
                 planè
                 adductum
                 essë
                 eorum
                 persidia
                 ut
                 interrumperetur
                 cursus
                 misericordiae
                 ,
              
               Calv.
               That
               he
               was
               turn'd
               from
               his
               gracious
               purposes
               ,
               with
               the
               violence
               their
               sins
               offered
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               by
               their
               perfidiousness
               he
               was
               brought
               to
               break
               off
               the
               course
               of
               his
               mercies
               .
               Thus
               God
               is
               broken
               off
               from
               ways
               of
               mercy
               ,
               by
               our
               not
               breaking
               off
               our
               ways
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               The
               holy
               God
               is
               resolv'd
               to
               make
               us
               leave
               off
               sinning
               one
               way
               or
               other
               :
               if
               his
               goodness
               cannot
               gain
               us
               ,
               if
               his
               mercies
               cannot
               induce
               us
               ,
               his
               justice
               will
               come
               out
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               mighty
               power
               he
               will
               rule
               us
               .
               Ezek.
               20.33
               .
               
                 As
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 surely
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 out-stretched
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 fury
                 poured
                 out
                 ,
                 will
                 I
                 rule
                 over
                 you
                 .
              
               God
               
               will
               bring
               us
               into
               subjection
               by
               mercies
               or
               judgments
               ;
               his
               fury
               shall
               do
               that
               his
               favour
               will
               not
               .
               But
               why
               should
               we
               cause
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               so
               severe
               unto
               us
               ?
               we
               weary
               man
               ,
               but
               will
               ye
               weary
               God
               also
               ?
               Let
               us
               be
               constrained
               to
               amendment
               by
               his
               love
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               must
               curb
               us
               by
               tormenting
               punishments
               .
               It
               was
               said
               of
               Israel
               ,
               Psal.
               81.11
               .
               
                 Israel
                 would
                 have
                 none
                 of
                 me
                 .
              
               Shall
               it
               be
               so
               said
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               we
               refus'd
               and
               slighted
               what
               God
               gives
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               doth
               in
               way
               of
               mercy
               ?
               Shall
               it
               be
               said
               we
               will
               have
               none
               of
               his
               mercies
               ,
               none
               of
               his
               deliverances
               ?
               shall
               we
               not
               then
               have
               his
               judgments
               ,
               and
               feel
               his
               vengeance
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               4.
               
            
             
               Is
               this
               the
               designe
               of
               God
               in
               delivering
               ?
               then
               wisely
               make
               use
               of
               this
               as
               an
               Argument
               to
               invalidate
               all
               future
               temptations
               to
               sin
               .
               When
               sinful
               occasions
               offer
               themselves
               unto
               you
               ,
               damp
               the
               hurtful
               influence
               of
               them
               by
               objecting
               to
               thy self
               the
               unreasonableness
               of
               sinning
               ,
               after
               such
               mercies
               confer'd
               upon
               thee
               .
               Thus
               Ioseph
               did
               invalidate
               the
               eager
               assaults
               of
               his
               wicked
               Mistriss
               ,
               Gen.
               39.9
               .
               
                 How
                 can
                 
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 great
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 ?
              
               He
               did
               not
               rashly
               admit
               the
               temptation
               ,
               but
               consulted
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               repel'd
               it
               with
               this
               weighty
               Argument
               :
               How
               can
               I
               sin
               against
               a
               God
               that
               hath
               of
               late
               been
               so
               favourable
               to
               me
               ,
               hath
               delivered
               me
               from
               death
               ,
               and
               advanced
               me
               to
               honour
               ?
               Oh
               I
               cannot
               slight
               so
               much
               kindness
               ,
               to
               please
               a
               sinful
               humour
               :
               I
               will
               never
               do
               it
               .
               When
               then
               thou
               meetest
               with
               allurements
               to
               sin
               ,
               take
               to
               thy self
               this
               corroborating
               disswasive
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               couragiously
               oppose
               all
               unworthy
               motions
               to
               Rebellion
               by
               pondering
               on
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inferences
               from
               the
               second
               Proposition
               concerning
               our
               proneness
               to
               sin
               after
               Deliverances
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Hence
               we
               see
               the
               absolute
               Necessity
               that
               there
               is
               of
               Divine
               Power
               ,
               to
               render
               any
               means
               effectual
               to
               bring
               us
               from
               sin
               .
               However
               probable
               means
               may
               be
               to
               effect
               this
               end
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               powerful
               enough
               without
               the
               cooperation
               of
               an
               Almighty
               arm
               superadded
               to
               them
               .
               If
               rational
               Arguments
               were
               sufficient
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               drawn
               from
               infinite
               Mercy
               might
               be
               
               enough
               to
               charm
               our
               Wills
               to
               a
               loyal
               Obedience
               to
               our
               God
               ;
               but
               we
               see
               that
               outward
               Mercies
               ,
               not
               conferring
               inward
               Grace
               ,
               cannot
               accomplish
               such
               difficult
               work
               .
               The
               chiefest
               engine
               that
               draws
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               from
               sin
               ,
               is
               Mercy
               ;
               but
               't
               is
               the
               arm
               of
               God
               must
               fasten
               it
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               Divine
               Power
               that
               can
               only
               attract
               him
               by
               it
               .
               Mercies
               are
               only
               cords
               ,
               which
               Divine
               Power
               uses
               to
               draw
               men
               from
               sin
               .
               If
               Moral
               Perswasions
               were
               so
               wonderfully
               effectual
               in
               converting
               Sinners
               ,
               as
               some
               would
               have
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               strange
               men
               cannot
               overcome
               themselves
               to
               forsake
               their
               sins
               ,
               by
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               merciful
               Preservations
               ,
               and
               gracious
               Deliverances
               the
               Almighty
               bestows
               upon
               them
               :
               Strange
               it
               is
               men
               cannot
               be
               perswaded
               to
               cease
               provoking
               God
               to
               Judgements
               ,
               by
               the
               declaring
               his
               unwillingness
               to
               them
               by
               the
               experiences
               of
               deliverances
               from
               them
               .
               But
               how
               do
               we
               experience
               the
               ineffectualness
               of
               outward
               Mercies
               ,
               whatever
               valid
               motives
               may
               be
               drawn
               from
               them
               !
               What
               need
               then
               is
               there
               to
               apply
               our selves
               most
               frequently
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               ,
               for
               heavenly
               Influences
               on
               earthly
               Blessings
               ?
            
             
             
               How
               should
               we
               earnestly
               crave
               the
               concurrence
               of
               God's
               Omnipotency
               ,
               for
               the
               bettering
               of
               us
               by
               the
               confluence
               of
               Mercies
               bestowed
               upon
               us
               ?
               Isai.
               48.17
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 teaches
                 to
                 profit
              
               .
               In
               the
               greatest
               abundance
               of
               Means
               and
               Mercies
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               no
               profit
               ,
               without
               the
               aids
               and
               assistance
               of
               God
               ;
               He
               must
               teach
               us
               to
               improve
               Deliverances
               ,
               to
               gain
               by
               his
               Goodness
               .
               When
               cords
               of
               Mercy
               are
               put
               into
               our
               hands
               ,
               let
               us
               lift
               up
               out
               hearts
               to
               the
               Father
               of
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               cry
               ,
               Draw
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               follow
               thee
               .
               When
               Mercies
               are
               sown
               like
               precious
               seeds
               most
               plentifully
               amongst
               us
               ,
               let
               us
               implore
               the
               showers
               of
               Divine
               Blessing
               to
               make
               us
               fruitful
               by
               them
               .
               When
               such
               invaluable
               Talents
               are
               put
               into
               our
               hands
               ,
               let
               us
               seek
               to
               the
               Almighty
               for
               strength
               to
               work
               with
               them
               .
               Plead
               with
               the
               Lord
               to
               deliver
               thee
               from
               sin
               ,
               by
               his
               Deliverances
               ;
               to
               give
               thee
               the
               incomes
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               to
               improve
               thy
               Life
               miraculously
               continued
               to
               thee
               .
               Leave
               not
               the
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               ,
               till
               Grace
               is
               given
               thee
               to
               leave
               thy
               sins
               :
               Cease
               not
               to
               importune
               the
               Almighties
               help
               against
               thy
               sins
               ,
               till
               he
               hath
               delivered
               thee
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               from
               thine
               enemies
               .
               Acknowledge
               
               thine
               own
               weakness
               ,
               and
               so
               thou
               wilt
               engage
               the
               strength
               of
               God
               :
               Tell
               him
               with
               holy
               boldness
               ,
               that
               now
               he
               hath
               given
               thee
               his
               Mercies
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               content
               without
               his
               Blessing
               with
               them
               .
               Let
               temporal
               Deliverance
               edge
               thy
               appetite
               after
               spiritual
               and
               eternal
               .
               Thou
               hast
               but
               half
               a
               Mercy
               ,
               till
               thy
               Soul
               is
               better'd
               by
               a
               Deliverance
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               from
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               Sickness
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               distress
               or
               danger
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Are
               we
               so
               prone
               to
               sin
               after
               Deliverance
               ?
               Then
               hence
               be
               warned
               to
               be
               very
               watchful
               upon
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               such
               a
               Mercy
               .
               Oh
               that
               we
               ,
               who
               enjoy
               so
               eminent
               escapes
               from
               danger
               ,
               might
               use
               our
               greatest
               industry
               to
               prevent
               our
               proceeding
               in
               sin
               !
               Let
               us
               fortifie
               our selves
               against
               such
               an
               evil
               practice
               .
               Make
               conscience
               of
               what
               you
               do
               in
               a
               delivered
               condition
               .
               Let
               us
               no
               longer
               carelesly
               run
               on
               in
               our
               sins
               ,
               but
               seriously
               consider
               the
               inducements
               we
               have
               to
               a
               holy
               Life
               .
            
             
               Now
               in
               order
               to
               prevent
               our
               proceeding
               in
               sin
               ,
               admit
               this
               serious
               counsel
               ,
               and
               observe
               these
               Directions
               :
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Make
                 frequent
                 Reflections
                 on
                 the
                 great
                 Deliverance
                 in
                 part
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 
                 us
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Creator
                 of
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 survey'd
                 his
                 glorious
                 Works
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 they
                 were
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 delighted
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 greatly
                 delights
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 frquent
                 in
                 Meditations
                 of
                 his
                 glorious
                 Works
                 of
                 Creation
                 and
                 Providence
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 perpetual
                 admirings
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 applauding
                 the
                 shines
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 Mercy
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 least
                 of
                 Gods
                 Works
                 deserve
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Angel
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Inconsiderate
                 Persons
                 gain
                 little
                 advantage
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Mercies
                 .
                 Were
                 our
                 hearts
                 more
                 thankful
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 particular
                 Computation
                 and
                 exact
                 Chronology
                 of
                 dayly
                 and
                 yearly
                 Mercies
                 .
                 The
                 forgetfulness
                 of
                 Mercy
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 forsaking
                 God
                 after
                 them
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 mighty
                 effectual
                 to
                 ballast
                 our
                 hearts
                 against
                 our
                 impetuous
                 inclinations
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 in
                 considering
                 what
                 God
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               Hence
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               were
               admonished
               to
               be
               frequent
               in
               reviewing
               their
               sad
               condition
               in
               Egyptian
               bondage
               ,
               with
               the
               blessed
               escape
               given
               them
               from
               it
               .
               Deut.
               26.1
               ,
               2.5
               ,
               &c.
               
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 —
                 thou
                 shalt
                 speak
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 A
                 Syrian
                 ready
                 to
                 p●rish
                 was
                 my
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 he
                 went
                 down
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 nation
                 ,
                 —
                 and
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 intreated
                 us
                 ill
                 ,
                 —
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 brought
                 us
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 out-stretched
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 terribleness
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Thus
               they
               were
               to
               make
               a
               frequent
               commemoration
               of
               their
               miserable
               state
               ,
               and
               merciful
               escape
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               it
               were
               necessary
               for
               us
               to
               look
               back
               on
               what
               we
               lately
               were
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               A
               little
               while
               since
               I
               was
               at
               the
               gates
               of
               Death
               ,
               by
               the
               subtile
               contrivances
               of
               Popish
               Enemies
               ;
               a
               little
               time
               past
               I
               had
               near
               been
               devoured
               by
               the
               jaws
               of
               those
               preying
               Lions
               :
               Some
               few
               months
               are
               past
               since
               the
               Nation
               was
               in
               danger
               of
               being
               involv'd
               in
               incomparable
               Miseries
               ;
               it
               hath
               almost
               been
               made
               a
               Stage
               for
               the
               acting
               a
               bloudy
               Tragedy
               ,
               an
               Altar
               on
               which
               had
               been
               sacrificed
               innumerable
               precious
               Lives
               ,
               a
               Prey
               to
               Roman
               Fury
               ;
               and
               now
               behold
               (
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               )
               the
               Scene
               is
               changed
               ,
               the
               Curtains
               of
               Secrecy
               that
               covered
               the
               nasty
               vault
               of
               Popish
               Conspirators
               ,
               is
               happily
               drawn
               aside
               ;
               the
               God
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
               by
               his
               over-awing
               Majesty
               ,
               hath
               influenced
               the
               hearts
               of
               Enemies
               to
               detect
               the
               Snare
               they
               once
               did
               endeavour
               to
               lay
               .
               Should
               we
               not
               then
               argue
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               Should
               I
               that
               was
               so
               lately
               in
               such
               danger
               of
               losing
               my
               precious
               life
               ,
               now
               squander
               it
               away
               as
               a
               contemptible
               thing
               ?
               Should
               I
               thus
               lately
               experiencing
               mercy
               from
               God
               ,
               manifest
               my self
               by
               wicked
               courses
               to
               be
               a
               rebellious
               Enemy
               to
               him
               ?
               Should
               not
               the
               thoughts
               of
               the
               death
               ,
               danger
               ,
               and
               miserable
               calamity
               God
               hath
               brought
               me
               from
               ,
               bring
               me
               unfeignedly
               to
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               constantly
               to
               yield
               obedience
               to
               him
               ?
            
             
               Let
               us
               therefore
               ,
               to
               prevent
               proceeding
               in
               sin
               ,
               reflect
               on
               the
               kindness
               of
               God
               :
               Seriously
               think
               how
               miserable
               thou
               hadst
               been
               without
               the
               Deliverance
               .
               Oh
               miserable
               state
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               come
               !
               Enemies
               raging
               ,
               if
               not
               reigning
               ;
               Gospel
               corrupted
               ,
               if
               not
               removed
               ;
               Lives
               endanger'd
               ,
               if
               not
               destroyed
               .
               How
               had
               we
               been
               fleeing
               on
               Mountains
               ,
               hiding
               in
               Dens
               ,
               or
               burning
               in
               Flames
               ,
               tortur'd
               with
               Racks
               !
               How
               had
               we
               been
               without
               Bread
               to
               eat
               ,
               Houses
               to
               lodge
               in
               ,
               or
               else
               all
               robbed
               by
               those
               pilf●ring
               Papists
               ,
               if
               not
               burnt
               by
               their
               horrid
               malice
               ,
               which
               is
               enough
               to
               put
               the
               whole
               Universe
               into
               miserable
               Conflagrations
               !
               How
               should
               we
               meditate
               how
               seasonably
               Deliverance
               came
               !
               we
               helpless
               ,
               careless
               ,
               and
               ignorant
               ,
               then
               
               was
               it
               that
               his
               mighty
               arm
               brought
               a
               blessed
               Salvation
               to
               us
               .
               Behold
               ,
               how
               unworthy
               we
               were
               of
               such
               a
               Mercy
               ,
               of
               such
               a
               Deliverance
               !
               A
               sinful
               rebellious
               people
               ,
               for
               us
               to
               partake
               of
               so
               much
               favour
               ,
               is
               the
               greatest
               Mirrour
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Now
               can
               we
               forget
               this
               goodness
               ?
               If
               we
               have
               no
               memories
               to
               retain
               Mercies
               ,
               we
               soon
               may
               have
               no
               Mercies
               to
               retain
               in
               memory
               .
               Or
               can
               we
               sin
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               such
               kindness
               ?
               We
               shall
               never
               see
               such
               a
               glorious
               Deliverance
               ,
               if
               we
               sin
               in
               the
               face
               of
               this
               .
               Oh
               let
               us
               often
               say
               as
               those
               ,
               Numb
               .
               23.22
               .
               
                 What
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 wrought
                 among
                 us
                 !
              
               Oh
               what
               a
               glorious
               Work
               was
               this
               ,
               embroider'd
               with
               Mercy
               ,
               set
               forth
               with
               the
               shines
               of
               Wisdome
               ,
               and
               illustrious
               by
               the
               impressions
               of
               infinite
               Power
               !
               Oh
               forget
               not
               this
               Work
               !
               If
               we
               forget
               Deliverances
               ,
               God
               may
               forget
               to
               deliver
               :
               Isai.
               17.10
               ,
               11
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 made
                 desolate
                 for
                 forgetting
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 their
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               known
               that
               the
               breasts
               that
               afford
               the
               sweetest
               Milk
               ,
               will
               dry
               up
               ,
               if
               not
               drawn
               ;
               the
               breasts
               of
               Mercy
               will
               be
               certainly
               dryed
               up
               ,
               if
               no
               benefit
               be
               drawn
               from
               them
               by
               a
               serious
               remembrance
               ,
               and
               faithful
               improving
               of
               them
               .
               Prayers
               and
               Tears
               are
               the
               best
               means
               to
               
               obtain
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               a
               thankful
               remembrance
               will
               be
               the
               best
               way
               to
               have
               them
               continued
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               prevent
               thy
               proceeding
               in
               sin
               ,
               think
               with
               thy self
               what
               Promises
               and
               Obligations
               ,
               what
               Pleas
               and
               Arguments
               you
               would
               have
               made
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               urged
               him
               with
               ,
               to
               have
               induced
               him
               to
               have
               given
               such
               a
               Deliverance
               as
               this
               .
               Would
               you
               not
               have
               promised
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               should
               please
               him
               to
               exercise
               his
               Power
               in
               saving
               of
               you
               ,
               you
               would
               engage
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               your
               power
               you
               would
               serve
               him
               ?
               Oh
               what
               great
               obligations
               would
               you
               willingly
               have
               laid
               your selves
               under
               ,
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               so
               dreadful
               a
               Destruction
               as
               you
               were
               appointed
               to
               ?
               What
               obedience
               ,
               service
               ,
               love
               ,
               and
               respects
               ,
               do
               sinners
               vow
               to
               God
               on
               a
               Bed
               of
               sickness
               ,
               languishing
               to
               death
               ?
               What
               would
               we
               have
               promis'd
               then
               ,
               when
               no
               less
               than
               a
               whole
               Nation
               was
               languishing
               ,
               and
               every
               Enjoyment
               ready
               to
               give
               up
               the
               Ghost
               ?
               Oh
               what
               solemn
               engagements
               to
               all
               possible
               obedience
               would
               then
               have
               been
               made
               !
               Would
               you
               have
               promised
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               not
               perform
               them
               ?
               Let
               the
               readiness
               of
               God
               to
               do
               it
               without
               these
               engagements
               ,
               
               make
               you
               more
               ready
               to
               do
               those
               things
               than
               if
               you
               had
               engaged
               to
               do
               them
               .
            
             
               Consider
               also
               what
               pleas
               thou
               wouldst
               have
               used
               with
               God
               to
               spare
               thee
               ;
               think
               what
               arguments
               might
               have
               prevailed
               with
               him
               to
               deliver
               thee
               ;
               and
               let
               them
               prevail
               with
               thee
               to
               forsake
               sin
               .
               Thou
               wouldst
               not
               have
               said
               ,
               Lord
               ▪
               spare
               me
               to
               go
               on
               a
               while
               longer
               in
               rebellion
               against
               thee
               ;
               cut
               me
               not
               off
               till
               I
               have
               dishonoured
               thy
               glorious
               Name
               a
               little
               more
               ;
               give
               me
               my
               life
               to
               be
               a
               Drunkard
               ,
               Swearer
               ,
               Lyar
               ,
               Sabbath-breaker
               ,
               yet
               a
               while
               longer
               .
               Thou
               couldst
               never
               have
               the
               impudence
               to
               plead
               thus
               ,
               thou
               couldst
               never
               imagine
               these
               Arguments
               could
               prevail
               ;
               therefore
               use
               the
               considerations
               of
               Arguments
               which
               thou
               thinkest
               would
               prevail
               to
               curb
               thy
               heart
               from
               sin
               ,
               as
               thou
               thinkest
               would
               have
               been
               proper
               to
               prevail
               with
               God
               to
               deliver
               thee
               .
               And
               what
               are
               those
               ?
               Oh
               spare
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               prepare
               for
               death
               !
               Oh
               give
               me
               space
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               repent
               of
               my
               sins
               ,
               and
               reform
               !
               And
               let
               thy
               carriage
               be
               such
               now
               in
               part
               delivered
               ,
               as
               may
               answer
               such
               motives
               as
               these
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               been
               used
               with
               God
               to
               deliver
               thee
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Consider
               how
               thou
               wouldst
               carry
               to
               man
               ,
               if
               receiving
               a
               thousand
               times
               smaller
               kindnesses
               from
               him
               .
               Oh
               the
               thanks
               that
               shall
               be
               return'd
               to
               man
               for
               a
               small
               favour
               !
               What
               readiness
               to
               do
               for
               man
               ,
               when
               doing
               for
               us
               ?
               Should
               a
               man
               but
               save
               us
               from
               perishing
               ,
               how
               grateful
               ,
               how
               serviceable
               should
               we
               become
               unto
               him
               ?
               And
               shall
               kindness
               from
               sinful
               creatures
               make
               such
               impressions
               on
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               abounding
               goodness
               of
               the
               glorious
               God
               be
               disregarded
               ?
               We
               love
               man
               loving
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               shall
               we
               not
               love
               a
               loving
               God
               ?
               We
               devote
               our selves
               to
               the
               service
               of
               our
               earthly
               Benefactors
               ,
               and
               shall
               we
               be
               so
               devilish
               as
               to
               deny
               obedience
               to
               the
               great
               God
               ,
               under
               all
               his
               benignity
               to
               us
               ?
               Shall
               God
               have
               worse
               dealings
               from
               us
               than
               men
               ?
               Wouldst
               thou
               not
               offend
               an
               earthly
               Friend
               ,
               and
               wilt
               thou
               offend
               a
               heavenly
               Friend
               ?
               Wilt
               make
               nothing
               of
               displeasing
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               gives
               thee
               such
               Mercies
               as
               all
               the
               men
               on
               Earth
               cannot
               bestow
               upon
               thee
               ?
               Oh
               let
               but
               this
               be
               considered
               ,
               and
               surely
               thou
               canst
               not
               persist
               in
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Vse
               5.
               
            
             
               See
               here
               the
               unconquerable
               stubbornness
               of
               mans
               heart
               .
               Oh
               how
               do
               our
               hearts
               stand
               out
               against
               God
               under
               all
               his
               dealings
               with
               us
               !
               We
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               an
               unperswadable
               generation
               .
               Oh
               wonderful
               obstinacy
               ,
               that
               the
               sweetest
               Melody
               of
               mercy
               cannot
               charm
               us
               !
               Oh
               what
               hardned
               souls
               are
               in
               us
               ,
               when
               the
               pleasant
               distillations
               of
               showers
               of
               mercy
               upon
               us
               ,
               cannot
               soften
               us
               !
               Oh
               what
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               strong
               holds
               ,
               have
               sin
               ,
               that
               the
               cords
               of
               mercy
               can't
               draw
               us
               from
               them
               !
               Oh
               how
               hard
               is
               it
               to
               gain
               a
               Victory
               over
               corrupted
               nature
               and
               accustomed
               sins
               !
               Oh
               strange
               affections
               that
               we
               have
               to
               sin
               ,
               that
               the
               strongest
               engagements
               can't
               bring
               us
               from
               it
               !
               Such
               is
               the
               stubbornness
               of
               unchanged
               souls
               ,
               that
               whether
               God
               walks
               in
               ways
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               or
               paths
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               they
               will
               go
               contrary
               to
               him
               .
               Oh
               the
               hardness
               to
               be
               lamented
               ,
               that
               appears
               among
               us
               !
               Though
               the
               Almighty
               hath
               done
               thus
               much
               for
               us
               ,
               we
               have
               not
               to
               this
               day
               been
               duly
               affected
               with
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               .
               We
               have
               gone
               on
               frowardly
               ,
               when
               God
               hath
               
               dealt
               most
               kindly
               by
               us
               :
               we
               go
               on
               to
               provoke
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               made
               so
               much
               of
               his
               glorious
               goodness
               pass
               before
               us
               .
               Oh
               stubborn
               souls
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               regard
               the
               melting
               kindness
               of
               God!
               but
               do
               as
               it
               were
               resolve
               ,
               whatever
               God
               doth
               ,
               they
               will
               sin
               against
               him
               .
               Though
               he
               seek
               reconciliation
               ,
               they
               will
               follow
               rebellion
               :
               though
               he
               strives
               to
               out-do
               their
               Rebellion
               with
               mercy
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               but
               be
               avenged
               on
               his
               many
               mercies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inferences
               from
               the
               third
               Proposition
               concerning
               the
               hainousness
               of
               sin
               after
               deliverance
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Is
               sinning
               after
               deliverance
               such
               hainous
               sinning
               ?
               Behold
               then
               what
               crying
               sins
               are
               to
               be
               seen
               amongst
               us
               !
               Have
               we
               not
               sins
               of
               the
               greatest
               magnitude
               ,
               who
               have
               mercies
               of
               the
               highest
               nature
               ?
               Are
               not
               our
               sins
               worse
               than
               Sodoms
               ,
               when
               our
               mercies
               are
               abundantly
               more
               than
               that
               enjoyed
               ?
               Sins
               in
               England
               ,
               are
               greater
               than
               sins
               in
               other
               Nations
               ,
               that
               have
               not
               partaken
               of
               such
               signal
               favours
               as
               we
               .
               We
               wonder
               God
               bears
               with
               Antichristian
               Rome
               ,
               with
               forreign
               Idolaters
               ;
               Alas
               ,
               their
               
               sins
               are
               not
               of
               that
               nature
               that
               ours
               are
               .
               Our
               sins
               it
               may
               be
               are
               
                 minoris
                 infamiae
              
               ,
               of
               lesser
               infamy
               ,
               but
               
                 majoris
                 reatus
              
               ,
               of
               greater
               guilt
               than
               theirs
               .
               Our
               sins
               are
               double
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               our
               mercies
               increase
               ,
               the
               more
               abundant
               aggravations
               belong
               to
               our
               sins
               .
               Are
               we
               not
               sinners
               above
               all
               ,
               that
               have
               favours
               beyond
               any
               ?
               Our
               sins
               that
               are
               small
               
                 in
                 abstracto
              
               ,
               considered
               abstractly
               ,
               are
               great
               
                 in
                 concreto
              
               ,
               considering
               the
               circumstances
               of
               them
               .
               If
               small
               sins
               will
               not
               startle
               us
               ,
               here
               are
               great
               sins
               then
               to
               amaze
               us
               .
               Oh
               let
               our
               sins
               that
               we
               have
               committed
               be
               more
               before
               us
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               sense
               of
               their
               greatness
               may
               prevent
               our
               proceeding
               in
               them
               !
            
             
               2.
               
               Hence
               see
               what
               need
               we
               have
               of
               great
               Repentance
               ;
               an
               ordinary
               sorrow
               will
               not
               answer
               our
               extraordinary
               sins
               .
               
                 Gravissima
                 peccata
                 gravissimis
                 lamentis
                 indigent
              
               .
               Greatest
               provocations
               call
               for
               greatest
               lamentations
               .
               Oh
               what
               tears
               and
               lamentations
               can
               be
               great
               enough
               for
               our
               horrid
               sins
               ?
               What
               sighs
               can
               be
               deep
               enough
               for
               a
               Nation
               so
               deeply
               involved
               in
               sin
               ?
               Should
               not
               our
               mourning
               be
               as
               in
               the
               mourning
               of
               Hadadrimmon
               ,
               in
               the
               Valley
               of
               Megiddon
               ,
               every
               family
               apart
               ,
               every
               person
               apart
               ?
               Should
               not
               Ninive
               
               be
               our
               president
               ?
               Should
               not
               our
               England
               become
               a
               Bokim
               ,
               and
               our
               Island
               be
               overflown
               with
               tears
               ?
               Oh
               what
               floods
               of
               tears
               is
               there
               need
               of
               ,
               to
               wash
               away
               our
               abominable
               pollutions
               !
               Oh
               what
               wailing
               and
               weeping
               should
               be
               in
               a
               Nation
               living
               and
               wallowing
               in
               such
               iniquities
               ?
               
                 Aut
                 poenitendum
                 vel
                 pereundum
              
               .
               Repentance
               onely
               can
               prevent
               our
               ruine
               ;
               Repentance
               onely
               can
               make
               justice
               to
               retreat
               ;
               Repentance
               onely
               can
               deliver
               us
               now
               delivered
               :
               But
               where
               shall
               we
               finde
               it
               ?
               Where
               are
               the
               weeping
               eyes
               ,
               the
               mourning
               hearts
               ?
               Oh
               that
               repentance
               might
               appear
               among
               us
               ,
               lest
               judgments
               appear
               against
               us
               !
               Oh
               that
               we
               could
               lay
               our selves
               down
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               mercy
               by
               humiliation
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               be
               laid
               down
               in
               a
               dreadful
               desolation
               ,
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               justice
               !
               Oh
               that
               a
               hearty
               repentance
               might
               prevent
               our
               hastening
               ruine
               !
               Oh
               that
               we
               might
               lie
               in
               breathing
               sweats
               of
               Godly
               sorrow
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               lie
               sweltring
               in
               our
               blood
               !
               Our
               sins
               reach
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               let
               our
               sorrow
               reach
               to
               heart
               .
               Oh
               that
               each
               part
               of
               unfeigned
               repentance
               might
               be
               really
               acted
               by
               us
               !
            
             
               Let
               us
               make
               a
               strict
               inquiry
               into
               our
               fins
               ,
               commune
               with
               our
               hearts
               ;
               let
               us
               
               go
               the
               Circuit
               of
               our
               hearts
               and
               lives
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               abominable
               sins
               to
               be
               condemned
               there
               .
               Let
               us
               read
               the
               Book
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               sins
               we
               there
               stand
               indicted
               for
               .
               As
               Letters
               wrote
               with
               the
               juice
               of
               Oranges
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               read
               but
               by
               the
               fire
               ;
               Thus
               some
               have
               their
               sins
               written
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               read
               them
               now
               ;
               but
               shall
               at
               last
               read
               them
               by
               the
               fire
               of
               Hell.
               Lam.
               3.40
               .
               
                 Let
                 us
                 search
                 and
                 try
                 our
                 ways
                 .
              
               Oh
               we
               are
               senseless
               of
               our
               sins
               ;
               but
               
                 aeger
                 non
                 sentiens
                 periculosius
                 laborat
              
               ;
               a
               senseless
               sick
               man
               is
               most
               in
               danger
               .
               Oh
               open
               your
               eyes
               then
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               disorders
               in
               heart
               ,
               what
               wickedness
               in
               life
               !
               refuse
               not
               a
               sight
               of
               thy
               sins
               now
               ;
               one
               day
               God
               will
               set
               them
               before
               thy
               eyes
               .
            
             
               Disown
               not
               the
               Charges
               that
               are
               against
               thee
               ,
               without
               reason
               .
               Let
               us
               no
               longer
               sew
               Fig-leaves
               on
               our
               sins
               .
               The
               impartial
               Judge
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               knows
               our
               crimes
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               return
               and
               say
               ,
               Father
               I
               have
               sinned
               .
               Thus
               did
               those
               ,
               Lam.
               5.16
               .
               
                 Wo
                 be
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 sinned
                 .
                 David
              
               yeilded
               the
               case
               to
               
                 Nathan
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 man
                 :
              
               maist
               thou
               not
               justly
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               man
               that
               have
               been
               nothing
               the
               better
               for
               deliverance
               ;
               I
               am
               the
               man
               
               or
               woman
               have
               gone
               on
               in
               Pride
               ,
               Sensuality
               ,
               without
               repentance
               ,
               reformation
               ?
               Defend
               not
               thy
               sins
               by
               excuses
               ,
               but
               own
               them
               ;
               be
               convinced
               without
               further
               demur
               ,
               and
               condemn
               thy self
               as
               a
               guilty
               malefactor
               .
               Then
               let
               us
               pour
               out
               our
               tears
               ,
               and
               open
               the
               Flood-gates
               of
               Godly
               sorrow
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               would
               escape
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               like
               those
               ,
               Ezek.
               7.16
               .
               
                 Who
                 were
                 like
                 Doves
                 in
                 the
                 Valleys
                 ,
                 mourning
                 every
                 one
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 iniquity
                 .
              
               Oh
               that
               our
               proud
               hearts
               might
               yeild
               to
               this
               work
               !
               Our
               dry
               eyes
               be
               filled
               with
               tears
               .
               Let
               us
               fill
               Gods
               bottle
               with
               our
               tears
               !
               What
               is
               weeping
               good
               for
               ,
               but
               to
               testifie
               our
               sorrow
               for
               sin
               ?
               it
               cannot
               recover
               a
               dying
               friend
               ,
               it
               may
               a
               dying
               Nation
               :
               it
               cannot
               stop
               the
               course
               of
               death
               ,
               it
               may
               the
               coming
               of
               judgments
               .
               Open
               then
               the
               windows
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               break
               up
               the
               deeps
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               make
               us
               a
               hearty
               weeping
               ,
               as
               may
               prevent
               the
               heavy
               judgments
               our
               great
               sins
               are
               calling
               for
               .
            
             
               Then
               let
               us
               make
               a
               holy
               resolution
               ,
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               to
               cease
               from
               our
               sins
               .
               Say
               as
               holy
               Iob
               ,
               Job
               34.32
               .
               
                 If
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 evil
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 do
                 it
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               With
               holy
               indignation
               reject
               thy
               former
               villanies
               .
               Oh
               let
               our
               souls
               be
               
               raised
               to
               a
               deserved
               hatred
               of
               these
               great
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               let
               nothing
               content
               us
               ,
               but
               the
               utter
               ruine
               of
               our
               ruining
               sins
               .
               Let
               us
               not
               be
               dismai'd
               at
               the
               difficulty
               attending
               that
               blessed
               work
               :
               'T
               is
               hard
               to
               destroy
               sin
               ,
               but
               will
               it
               not
               be
               harder
               to
               be
               damned
               for
               it
               ?
               If
               it
               be
               hard
               to
               bear
               the
               launching
               of
               those
               ranker'd
               wounds
               ,
               what
               will
               it
               be
               to
               bear
               the
               smart
               of
               the
               envenomed
               arrows
               of
               divine
               justice
               for
               ever
               ?
               Know
               also
               ,
               thou
               may'st
               do
               all
               things
               through
               Christ
               that
               strengthens
               thee
               ;
               then
               carry
               thy
               sins
               with
               the
               solemnity
               of
               penitential
               tears
               ,
               to
               their
               eternal
               funeral
               .
               And
               unless
               this
               reformaon
               shall
               attend
               thy
               repentance
               ,
               thou
               repentest
               with
               an
               absurd
               contradiction
               .
               
                 Optima
                 poenitentia
                 est
                 nova
                 vita
              
               :
               The
               best
               repentance
               is
               a
               new
               life
               .
               This
               is
               the
               repentance
               our
               hainous
               sins
               require
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               in
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               way
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               greatness
               of
               our
               sins
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               sins
               after
               deliverance
               are
               so
               great
               ,
               hence
               ▪
               see
               how
               near
               judgments
               may
               be
               unto
               us
               ,
               because
               the
               measure
               of
               our
               iniquities
               will
               be
               so
               suddenly
               ●illed
               .
               The
               patience
               of
               H●aven
               will
               soon
               be
               worn
               out
               with
               these
               daring
               provocations
               .
               As
               we
               
               are
               heaping
               up
               Sin
               ,
               the
               Almighty
               is
               heaping
               up
               Wrath
               ;
               and
               the
               greater
               sins
               ,
               the
               sooner
               the
               treasures
               of
               wrath
               will
               be
               full
               .
               The
               more
               fuel
               we
               bring
               ,
               the
               sooner
               the
               fire
               will
               be
               kindled
               to
               consume
               us
               .
               The
               Lord
               in
               his
               mercy
               is
               waiting
               to
               be
               gracious
               ,
               backward
               to
               judgment
               ;
               but
               such
               iniquities
               will
               soon
               waste
               his
               patience
               ,
               and
               provoke
               his
               wrath
               .
            
             
               We
               read
               ,
               Gen.
               15.16
               .
               that
               the
               Lord
               delayed
               punishment
               ,
               because
               the
               
                 iniquity
                 of
                 the
                 Amorites
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 full
                 .
              
               The
               measure
               of
               sin
               and
               wrath
               are
               often
               filling
               many
               years
               ;
               and
               according
               as
               sins
               are
               aggravated
               ,
               judgments
               approach
               faster
               or
               slower
               .
               Thus
               Ioel
               3.13
               .
               God
               calls
               for
               
                 Sickles
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 harvest
                 was
                 ripe
                 ,
                 the
                 pressës
                 were
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fats
                 did
                 overflow
                 .
              
               God
               will
               suffer
               sinners
               to
               stand
               till
               they
               are
               come
               to
               their
               full
               stature
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               cuts
               them
               down
               ,
               and
               makes
               an
               end
               of
               them
               .
               Thus
               Christ
               speaks
               to
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               Mat.
               23.32
               .
               
                 Fill
                 ye
                 up
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 your
                 Fathers
                 .
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Ye
               will
               be
               filling
               up
               the
               measure
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               comes
               and
               measures
               out
               judgment
               to
               you
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               your
               sins
               .
               Oh
               then
               what
               cause
               have
               we
               to
               fear
               ,
               lest
               the
               Vials
               of
               
               wrath
               should
               suddenly
               be
               poured
               out
               upon
               us
               !
               Is
               not
               the
               harvest
               of
               sin
               almost
               ripe
               ?
               or
               will
               not
               these
               showers
               of
               mercy
               suddenly
               ripen
               it
               ?
               And
               then
               the
               sickle
               must
               be
               put
               in
               ;
               a
               bloody
               enemy
               let
               in
               among
               us
               ,
               that
               shall
               cut
               us
               down
               as
               the
               reapers
               do
               the
               corn
               .
               Oh
               let
               us
               dread
               the
               approaches
               of
               vengeance
               under
               the
               increases
               of
               sin
               and
               wickedness
               !
               The
               measures
               of
               wrath
               have
               been
               long
               a
               filling
               ;
               the
               iniquities
               of
               our
               fathers
               are
               lay'd
               up
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               rewarded
               on
               our
               heads
               when
               the
               measure
               is
               full
               .
               We
               ripen
               apace
               for
               judgments
               now
               ;
               destruction
               may
               be
               at
               the
               door
               ere
               we
               know
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inferences
               from
               the
               fourth
               and
               fifth
               Propositions
               concerning
               the
               destructive
               nature
               of
               Sinning
               after
               deliverance
               .
               Vse
               I.
               
            
             
               May
               destruction
               come
               after
               deliverance
               ?
               Then
               hence
               we
               may
               learn
               ,
               that
               present
               impunity
               can
               be
               no
               evidence
               of
               our
               future
               safety
               .
               Mercies
               are
               not
               so
               inseparably
               entail'd
               upon
               us
               ,
               that
               justice
               cannot
               deprive
               us
               of
               them
               .
               Present
               prosperity
               may
               have
               a
               mournful
               ending
               in
               dismal
               
               adversity
               .
               National
               ,
               as
               personal
               salvation
               from
               present
               dangers
               ,
               may
               end
               in
               destruction
               .
               The
               wings
               of
               our
               feathery
               confidence
               had
               need
               be
               clipt
               ,
               when
               we
               fondly
               presume
               the
               Almighty
               to
               be
               ever
               bound
               to
               deliver
               such
               a
               people
               as
               we
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               once
               more
               graciously
               done
               it
               .
               2
               Pet.
               2.9
               .
               God
               reserves
               the
               unjust
               to
               judgment
               .
               The
               bird
               that
               escapes
               the
               fowlers
               net
               for
               once
               ,
               may
               be
               afterwards
               caught
               :
               we
               that
               are
               wonderfully
               preserved
               from
               the
               snares
               of
               hellish
               Plotters
               ,
               may
               at
               last
               be
               made
               a
               prey
               ,
               if
               we
               grow
               no
               more
               watchful
               .
               Our
               cloudy
               Heavens
               threaten
               new
               storms
               .
               The
               world
               is
               very
               full
               of
               great
               and
               unexpected
               mutations
               :
               The
               turnings
               of
               the
               wheels
               of
               Providence
               are
               very
               swift
               and
               various
               .
               We
               may
               now
               as
               suddenly
               be
               destroy'd
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               often
               been
               delivered
               .
               Iud.
               5.
               
               
                 After
                 delivered
                 ,
                 God
                 destroyed
                 those
                 that
                 believed
                 not
                 .
              
               The
               ship
               that
               evades
               the
               dangers
               of
               the
               Sea
               more
               than
               once
               ,
               may
               be
               swallowed
               up
               in
               its
               Sands
               ,
               or
               shattered
               by
               its
               Rocks
               at
               last
               .
            
             
               The
               reprieved
               malefactor
               may
               justly
               expect
               his
               deserved
               execution
               ,
               after
               a
               little
               space
               afforded
               for
               preparation
               .
               And
               in
               truth
               ,
               the
               relief
               our
               offended
               God
               hath
               
               given
               us
               ,
               seems
               more
               like
               a
               Reprieve
               ,
               than
               a
               Deliverance
               ;
               and
               cause
               we
               have
               most
               seriously
               to
               fear
               ,
               that
               ere
               long
               we
               shall
               experience
               that
               Justice
               can
               destroy
               ,
               as
               Mercy
               can
               deliver
               .
               Our
               impunity
               is
               not
               from
               Gods
               impotency
               ,
               but
               patience
               ;
               and
               that
               may
               soon
               be
               expir'd
               .
               We
               have
               cause
               to
               dread
               that
               awakening
               word
               ,
               Josh.
               24.20
               .
               
                 If
                 ye
                 forsake
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 then
                 will
                 he
                 turn
                 and
                 do
                 you
                 hurt
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 you
                 .
              
               Our
               not
               returning
               under
               good
               ,
               will
               make
               him
               turn
               to
               do
               us
               harm
               .
               Proceeding
               in
               sin
               will
               interrupt
               the
               course
               of
               mercies
               ,
               and
               introduce
               successions
               of
               judgments
               .
               You
               may
               be
               surprised
               with
               sudden
               miseries
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               your
               feigned
               safety
               .
               God
               will
               not
               always
               draw
               with
               cords
               of
               love
               .
               Hos.
               11.3.4
               ,
               5.
               
               
                 I
                 drew
                 them
                 with
                 cords
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 with
                 bonds
                 of
                 love
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               in
               the
               most
               gracious
               manners
               ,
               striving
               to
               draw
               their
               rebellious
               hearts
               into
               subjection
               ;
               but
               since
               I
               cannot
               prevail
               ,
               v.
               5
               
                 They
                 shall
                 not
                 go
                 down
                 to
              
               Egypt
               ,
               
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 shelter
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Assyrian
                 shall
                 be
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sword
                 shall
                 abide
                 in
                 their
                 cities
                 ,
                 and
                 devour
                 his
                 branches
                 .
              
               Thus
               may
               the
               dealings
               of
               God
               be
               changed
               ,
               and
               cords
               of
               love
               
               be
               turned
               to
               chastising
               rods
               ,
               to
               lash
               the
               backs
               of
               stubborn
               fools
               .
               We
               cannot
               ensure
               the
               continuance
               of
               mercies
               ,
               but
               by
               our
               compliance
               with
               the
               designs
               of
               God
               by
               them
               .
               That
               which
               was
               spoken
               to
               Ephraim
               ,
               may
               fall
               upon
               us
               ,
               Hos.
               9.11
               .
               
                 As
                 for
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 his
                 glory
                 shall
                 flee
                 away
                 like
                 a
                 bird
                 .
              
               We
               imagine
               we
               have
               mercies
               sure
               as
               a
               bird
               in
               the
               cage
               :
               but
               as
               the
               door
               being
               opened
               the
               bird
               flies
               away
               ,
               so
               mercies
               will
               take
               their
               wings
               ,
               and
               be
               gone
               from
               a
               sinful
               people
               .
               Trust
               not
               then
               to
               your
               present
               freedom
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               enslaved
               ;
               flatter
               not
               your selves
               in
               hopes
               of
               perpetual
               deliverance
               ,
               destruction
               may
               come
               at
               last
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Will
               this
               persistence
               in
               sin
               hasten
               such
               certain
               and
               miserable
               ruine
               !
               Then
               see
               what
               reason
               there
               is
               to
               shake
               off
               our
               pleasing
               but
               hurtful
               security
               ,
               admitting
               some
               fearful
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               affecting
               our
               hearts
               with
               apprehensions
               of
               our
               eminent
               danger
               .
               Unwilling
               we
               are
               to
               admit
               of
               such
               Truths
               near
               our
               decoying
               hearts
               ,
               which
               may
               affect
               us
               with
               fear
               or
               grief
               :
               But
               't
               is
               far
               from
               the
               nature
               of
               wisdom
               to
               flatter
               our selves
               into
               ruine
               ;
               or
               to
               fancy
               our selves
               secure
               in
               a
               glorious
               Paradise
               ,
               till
               we
               be
               miserable
               in
               a
               desolate
               wilderness
               .
               
               Three
               things
               ,
               says
               Luther
               ,
               will
               undo
               a
               Nation
               ;
               Oblivion
               of
               Mercies
               ,
               Politick
               contrivances
               ,
               and
               Carnal
               Security
               .
               Well
               will
               it
               be
               ,
               if
               these
               prove
               not
               our
               ruine
               at
               last
               .
            
             
               Oh
               what
               a
               fearless
               Age
               do
               we
               live
               in
               ?
               we
               sleep
               on
               pillows
               stuft
               with
               the
               fire
               of
               divine
               vengeance
               :
               We
               cry
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               and
               destruction
               is
               coming
               .
               How
               do
               we
               stupifie
               our
               Senses
               ,
               fear
               our
               Consciences
               ,
               lock
               up
               our
               Understandings
               ,
               to
               keep
               out
               all
               fears
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               most
               dreadful
               dangers
               ?
               What
               stupifying
               Opiums
               hath
               the
               Devil
               perswaded
               us
               to
               swallow
               ,
               that
               makes
               us
               so
               mindless
               of
               approaching
               miseries
               ?
               How
               do
               we
               fortifie
               our selves
               with
               most
               fond
               presumptions
               against
               the
               threats
               of
               vengeance
               denounc'd
               from
               Heaven
               ?
               Can
               fancyed
               safety
               deliver
               our
               Nation
               from
               Enemies
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               nothing
               else
               to
               secure
               us
               ?
               Can
               empty
               boastings
               of
               conceited
               ability
               to
               defend
               our selves
               ,
               prevent
               the
               assaults
               of
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               deliver
               our
               Land
               from
               the
               ruine
               designed
               ?
               Will
               security
               in
               sin
               be
               sufficient
               guard
               to
               preserve
               us
               from
               all
               Conspiracies
               ?
               can
               neither
               God
               nor
               man
               do
               us
               any
               harm
               ,
               whilst
               we
               imagine
               our selves
               out
               of
               danger
               ?
               
                 Oh
                 nos
                 miserrimos
              
               !
               Oh
               miserable
               
               England
               !
               how
               do
               we
               surfeit
               with
               mercies
               ,
               and
               wax
               sick
               with
               the
               kindness
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               yet
               say
               ,
               It
               shall
               be
               well
               with
               us
               ?
               How
               do
               we
               wound
               our selves
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               is
               healing
               ;
               and
               destroy
               our selves
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               is
               delivering
               ,
               and
               yet
               say
               .
               The
               Lord
               will
               go
               on
               to
               deliver
               ?
               What
               Prosperity
               do
               we
               promise
               our selves
               ,
               whilst
               God
               is
               threatning
               our
               ruine
               ?
               What
               
               Halcyon-days
               do
               we
               vainly
               expect
               ,
               though
               Miseries
               are
               ready
               to
               seize
               us
               ?
               Oh
               the
               dreadful
               Dooms
               that
               are
               threatned
               to
               so
               stupid
               a
               people
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               !
               Oh
               the
               sad
               Calamities
               have
               come
               upon
               a
               people
               in
               this
               condition
               !
            
             
               Is
               not
               this
               the
               posture
               our
               Enemies
               so
               greatly
               desire
               to
               finde
               us
               in
               ?
               What
               is
               their
               work
               ,
               but
               to
               lull
               us
               asleep
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               be
               butchering
               of
               us
               ?
               What
               is
               the
               great
               contrivance
               at
               this
               day
               of
               the
               Papists
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               affect
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               suppress
               our
               fears
               by
               cheating
               devices
               ?
               knowing
               our
               deepest
               security
               will
               be
               their
               greatest
               advantage
               .
               They
               know
               ,
               our
               Throats
               will
               lye
               open
               to
               be
               cut
               by
               their
               cruel
               hands
               ,
               when
               once
               we
               have
               emptied
               our
               hearts
               of
               sollicitous
               thoughts
               of
               destruction
               .
               Hence
               ,
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               instruments
               
               are
               active
               to
               inform
               us
               deceitfully
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               sufficiently
               provided
               against
               them
               :
               for
               this
               they
               instruct
               theirs
               and
               the
               Devils
               Martyrs
               to
               obtrude
               on
               the
               world
               the
               highest
               Protestations
               of
               Innocency
               :
               For
               this
               they
               strain
               their
               throats
               to
               swallow
               renouncing
               Oaths
               ,
               which
               they
               will
               as
               certainly
               keep
               as
               ever
               they
               intended
               ,
               which
               I
               fear
               was
               not
               at
               all
               .
               Hence
               they
               force
               themselves
               to
               a
               Parish-Church
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               certainly
               think
               they
               cannot
               belong
               to
               the
               Romish
               Mother
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               may
               fancy
               ,
               they
               cannot
               go
               thence
               to
               contrive
               our
               miserable
               ruine
               .
               Oh
               then
               if
               this
               be
               their
               plot
               ,
               how
               have
               they
               got
               us
               by
               it
               ?
               How
               do
               we
               please
               our
               enemies
               ,
               and
               promote
               their
               designs
               ,
               by
               our
               sinful
               Security
               ?
               But
               shall
               we
               not
               fear
               the
               Hammer
               and
               Nail
               will
               cleave
               our
               Pates
               ,
               when
               
               Sisera-like
               we
               are
               droll'd
               into
               sleep
               with
               a
               Lordly
               Dish
               of
               Butter
               and
               Honey
               ?
               You
               may
               certainly
               believe
               this
               stupifying
               Opium
               will
               be
               like
               the
               poyson
               of
               Asps
               at
               last
               .
            
             
               Is
               not
               this
               the
               Posture
               most
               have
               been
               in
               ,
               when
               Judgments
               came
               upon
               them
               ?
               What
               was
               there
               but
               careless
               and
               senseless
               doings
               ,
               when
               that
               dreadful
               Deluge
               surpriz'd
               the
               world
               of
               old
               ?
               Mat.
               24.37
               ,
               38.
               
               
               How
               unexpected
               was
               the
               ruine
               of
               Sodome
               and
               Gomorrha
               ?
               How
               incredulous
               were
               the
               Jews
               of
               their
               sad
               Captivities
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               utter
               Desolation
               at
               last
               ?
               Observe
               we
               but
               the
               frame
               of
               persons
               when
               Judgments
               have
               been
               rained
               from
               Heaven
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               finde
               they
               were
               fearless
               of
               any
               storms
               ,
               and
               conceitedly
               secure
               from
               any
               miseries
               .
               When
               the
               Massacre
               broke
               forth
               in
               Paris
               ,
               the
               cruel
               butchering
               was
               acted
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               ruining
               Persecutions
               and
               Distresses
               fell
               upon
               Germany
               ,
               they
               were
               all
               involv'd
               in
               Lethargical
               Distempers
               ,
               besotted
               with
               fatal
               Security
               .
               This
               is
               the
               time
               the
               beasts
               of
               prey
               have
               ever
               gone
               out
               to
               glut
               themselves
               with
               fatning
               blood
               .
               This
               hath
               been
               the
               season
               ever
               selected
               to
               manage
               the
               overthrow
               of
               Kingdoms
               .
               Yet
               examples
               do
               not
               warn
               us
               ,
               but
               we
               foolishly
               seem
               resolv'd
               to
               gratifie
               our
               enemies
               with
               a
               suitable
               season
               to
               ruine
               us
               .
               Is
               not
               this
               the
               posture
               that
               God
               hath
               severely
               threatned
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               will
               ever
               be
               faithful
               ?
               Isai.
               22.13
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 In
                 that
                 day
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 called
                 to
                 mourning
                 and
                 weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 joy
                 and
                 gladness
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 revealed
                 in
                 my
                 ears
                 —
                 Surely
                 this
                 Iniquity
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 purged
                 from
                 you
                 till
                 you
                 
                 die
                 .
              
               Nothing
               urges
               Justice
               more
               to
               confound
               a
               people
               with
               floods
               of
               Vengeance
               ,
               than
               Epicurean
               stupidity
               under
               awakening
               Alarums
               .
               Hath
               not
               the
               Lord
               threatned
               ,
               Prov.
               29.1
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 being
                 often
                 reproved
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 hardens
                 his
                 neck
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 destroyed
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 remedy
                 ?
              
               Why
               then
               do
               we
               flatter
               our selves
               ,
               and
               cry
               Peace
               ,
               peace
               ?
               Shall
               we
               say
               as
               those
               ?
               Zeph.
               1.12
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 will
                 do
                 neither
                 good
                 nor
                 evil
                 .
              
               Will
               not
               God
               then
               say
               ,
               as
               v.
               13
               .
               
                 Therefore
                 your
                 goods
                 shall
                 become
                 a
                 booty
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 houses
                 a
                 desolation
                 ?
              
               Whatever
               may
               be
               the
               foundation
               our
               Security
               is
               builded
               upon
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               provoking
               Sins
               are
               heaping
               up
               Wrath
               ,
               Security
               doth
               but
               hasten
               our
               Misery
               .
               'T
               is
               possible
               we
               are
               incredulous
               that
               Judgments
               can
               ever
               destroy
               a
               People
               renowned
               in
               Profession
               as
               we
               ;
               but
               since
               our
               Profession
               is
               but
               as
               
               Samuel's
               mantle
               ,
               under
               which
               are
               shrouded
               most
               devilish
               sins
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               carpet
               cast
               over
               the
               mouth
               of
               Hell
               ,
               it
               can
               never
               be
               a
               shelter
               for
               us
               ,
               but
               stirs
               up
               the
               Lord
               to
               vengeance
               .
               Outside-Holiness
               and
               mocking
               Formality
               renders
               our
               condition
               the
               worse
               .
               Micah
               3.11
               ,
               12.
               
               They
               leaned
               upon
               God
               in
               ways
               of
               sin
               ,
               
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 among
                 us
                 ?
              
               do
               we
               not
               profess
               him
               ,
               
               and
               worship
               him
               ?
               
                 Therefore
                 shall
                 Zion
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 be
                 plowed
                 as
                 a
                 field
                 ,
                 and
              
               Jerusalem
               
                 shall
                 become
                 heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mountains
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 high
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 forrest
                 .
              
               The
               Ark
               of
               the
               Lord
               could
               not
               save
               the
               Israelites
               sinning
               ;
               Zion
               will
               be
               no
               shelter
               for
               Hypocrites
               .
               'T
               is
               in
               vain
               to
               flatter
               our selves
               with
               conceits
               of
               safety
               in
               an
               outward
               shew
               of
               Godliness
               ;
               that
               hay
               and
               straw
               can
               be
               no
               fence
               from
               the
               ruining
               flames
               of
               Divine
               Vengeance
               .
            
             
               Awake
               then
               from
               brutish
               security
               ,
               and
               fall
               to
               work
               to
               prevent
               the
               threatned
               ruine
               ,
               by
               repentance
               and
               amendment
               .
               Fancy
               not
               your selves
               beyond
               the
               reach
               of
               judgments
               ,
               but
               tremble
               in
               your selves
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               have
               rest
               in
               the
               day
               of
               trouble
               .
               Make
               the
               Almighty
               your
               friend
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               not
               be
               a
               terrour
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Evil.
               Be
               afraid
               of
               all
               his
               judgments
               ,
               
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 learn
                 to
                 fear
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 dreadful
                 Name
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 will
                 he
                 make
                 thy
                 plagues
                 wonderful
                 ,
              
               Deut.
               28.38
               .
               Is
               not
               destruction
               coming
               after
               deliverance
               ?
               Are
               not
               dreadful
               days
               approaching
               to
               us
               ?
               Consider
               these
               few
               particulars
               following
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               see
               what
               cause
               we
               have
               to
               shake
               off
               security
               ,
               and
               
               prepare
               our selves
               to
               meet
               the
               Lord
               in
               ways
               of
               judgments
               ,
               who
               have
               so
               long
               enjoy'd
               the
               shines
               of
               mercy
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               May
               we
               not
               justly
               fear
               our
               ungrateful
               carriage
               towards
               God
               ,
               will
               hasten
               his
               formidable
               departure
               from
               us
               ?
               Unkindness
               shown
               to
               friends
               coming
               to
               us
               ,
               will
               certainly
               discourage
               them
               from
               abiding
               with
               us
               .
               The
               happiness
               of
               a
               Nation
               consists
               above
               all
               ,
               in
               the
               fruition
               of
               the
               favourable
               presence
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               if
               by
               a
               regardless
               carriage
               ,
               or
               displeasing
               behavior
               ,
               we
               provoke
               him
               to
               depart
               ,
               our
               sudden
               ruine
               will
               be
               the
               consequence
               of
               his
               deserting
               of
               us
               .
               Hos.
               9.12
               .
               
                 Wo
                 also
                 to
                 them
                 when
                 I
                 depart
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               There
               is
               that
               absolute
               necessity
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               with
               a
               people
               ,
               to
               conduct
               them
               by
               his
               Counsel
               ,
               to
               protect
               them
               by
               his
               Power
               ,
               to
               succeed
               them
               by
               his
               blessing
               in
               use
               of
               saving
               means
               ,
               to
               deliver
               them
               in
               unconquerable
               dangers
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               withdraws
               it
               from
               them
               ,
               none
               of
               these
               things
               can
               be
               done
               by
               another
               hand
               .
               Hence
               the
               Lord
               ,
               unwilling
               to
               ruine
               Ierusalem
               ,
               with
               bowels
               of
               compassion
               cries
               out
               ,
               Ier.
               6.8
               .
               
                 Be
                 instructed
                 ,
                 O
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 lest
                 my
                 soul
                 depart
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 land
                 becomes
                 desolate
                 and
                 not
                 inhabited
                 .
              
               The
               soul
               of
               a
               man
               is
               the
               
               vivisick
               principle
               ,
               on
               the
               separation
               of
               which
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               there
               ensues
               a
               death
               ;
               all
               strength
               ,
               counsel
               ,
               beauty
               ,
               leaves
               the
               body
               .
               Thus
               when
               the
               Lord
               departs
               ,
               the
               soul
               of
               a
               Nation
               is
               gone
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Nation
               is
               only
               a
               mouldring
               heap
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               liveless
               carcass
               .
               We
               certainly
               loose
               all
               good
               ,
               when
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               is
               withdrawn
               from
               us
               .
               If
               we
               by
               our
               sins
               make
               the
               Almighty
               go
               away
               ,
               he
               for
               our
               sins
               will
               take
               away
               all
               kinde
               of
               Mercies
               from
               us
               .
               Deut.
               3.1.17
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 forsake
                 them
              
               .
               The
               regardless
               Ath●ists
               of
               our
               age
               will
               say
               ,
               Let
               him
               go
               ,
               and
               what
               then
               ?
               Oh
               ,
               says
               the
               Lord.
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 ye
                 be
                 devoured
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 evils
                 and
                 troubles
                 shall
                 come
                 upon
                 you
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 say
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 Are
                 not
                 these
                 evils
                 come
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 not
                 amongst
                 us
                 ?
              
            
             
               Now
               may
               we
               not
               fear
               God
               will
               depart
               from
               a
               people
               that
               behave
               themselves
               so
               unkindly
               as
               we
               at
               this
               day
               ?
               We
               slight
               his
               presence
               ,
               abuse
               his
               kindness
               ;
               can
               we
               think
               to
               be
               blest
               with
               his
               presence
               long
               ?
               We
               read
               ,
               Hos.
               8.3
               .
               
                 Israel
                 hath
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 .
              
               The
               Hebr.
               is
               only
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 repulit
                 à
                 se
                 bonum
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               beneficium
               ,
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Praeter
                 quem
                 non
                 est
                 bonum
              
               .
               So
               
                 Rivet
                 ,
                 Grotius
              
               ,
               and
               others
               :
               
               that
               is
               ,
               Israel
               hath
               driven
               from
               it
               God
               the
               onely
               good
               ,
               hath
               made
               its
               kind
               Benefactor
               go
               away
               .
               Oh
               have
               we
               not
               done
               thus
               ?
               have
               we
               not
               been
               driving
               God
               away
               from
               us
               ;
               as
               weary
               of
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               tired
               with
               Gospel-proffers
               ,
               nauseating
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               despising
               Deliverances
               ?
               How
               can
               we
               think
               God
               ,
               can
               walk
               with
               us
               any
               longer
               ,
               when
               we
               walk
               so
               frowardly
               and
               contrary
               to
               him
               ?
               Amos
               3.3
               .
               
                 How
                 can
                 two
                 walk
                 together
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 agreed
                 ?
              
               thereby
               God
               shews
               them
               how
               impossible
               it
               was
               for
               him
               to
               continue
               in
               ways
               of
               mercy
               to
               them
               ,
               since
               they
               refused
               to
               walk
               with
               him
               in
               ways
               of
               duty
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               sweet
               harmony
               God
               expected
               from
               them
               :
               says
               the
               Lord
               ,
               You
               would
               have
               me
               to
               walk
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               bless
               you
               ,
               yet
               ye
               depart
               from
               me
               ,
               and
               blaspheme
               my
               Name
               .
               How
               can
               I
               longer
               walk
               with
               you
               ?
               Thus
               the
               Lord
               threatens
               a
               people
               ,
               Lev.
               26.21
               .
               
                 If
                 ye
                 walk
                 contrary
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 walk
                 contrary
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               v.
               24.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 bring
                 seven
                 times
                 more
                 Plagues
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 sins
                 .
              
               Oh
               how
               perversely
               have
               we
               walked
               !
               How
               contrary
               is
               Disobedience
               to
               Deliverance
               ,
               Sinning
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               Cursing
               to
               Blessing
               !
               and
               may
               not
               God
               justly
               leave
               us
               
               to
               ruine
               ,
               and
               suffer
               our
               destruction
               who
               deal
               thus
               unanswerably
               with
               him
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               May
               we
               not
               justly
               fear
               that
               our
               provoked
               God
               in
               justice
               will
               set
               the
               wicked
               over
               us
               ,
               who
               have
               despised
               his
               righteous
               and
               blessed
               Government
               ?
               August
               .
               says
               ,
               God
               sets
               up
               wicked
               oppressors
               ,
               
                 cum
                 judicat
                 res
                 humanas
                 talibus
                 dignas
                 dominis
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 judges
                 a
                 people
                 meriting
                 such
                 masters
                 .
              
               When
               Religion
               is
               co●nted
               an
               intolerable
               yoak
               ,
               under
               a
               Government
               that
               decrees
               the
               observance
               of
               it
               ,
               we
               may
               with
               terrour
               expect
               a
               yoak
               to
               be
               laid
               upon
               our
               necks
               that
               shall
               be
               so
               heavy
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               see
               our
               unspeakable
               folly
               in
               accounting
               the
               service
               of
               God
               a
               slavery
               to
               him
               .
               Have
               we
               not
               cause
               to
               fear
               that
               dreadful
               word
               ?
               Deut.
               28.47
               ,
               48.
               
               
                 Because
                 thou
                 servedst
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 with
                 joyfulness
                 and
                 gladness
                 of
                 heart
                 in
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 Therefore
                 shalt
                 thou
                 serve
                 thine
                 enemies
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 send
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 nakedness
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 want
                 of
                 al●
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 put
                 a
                 yoak
                 upon
                 thy
                 neck
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 have
                 destroyed
                 thee
                 .
              
               Our
               wanton
               spirits
               under
               sometimes-a-prosperous
               Rule
               ,
               may
               be
               humbled
               by
               the
               severities
               of
               either
               forreign
               Princes
               prevailing
               
               or
               home-enemies
               raigning
               .
               God
               punishing
               the
               iniquity
               of
               a
               people
               ,
               is
               said
               ,
               Hos.
               13.11
               .
               
                 To
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 king
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 .
              
               When
               God
               sets
               the
               wicked
               over
               a
               people
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               manifest
               indication
               of
               his
               anger
               .
               God
               often
               sets
               the
               worst
               of
               Governours
               over
               the
               worst
               of
               people
               .
               As
               a
               holy
               man
               pleading
               with
               God
               about
               one
               Phocas
               made
               an
               Emperour
               ,
               
                 Cur
                 Domine
                 Phocam
                 Imperatorem
                 constituisti
                 ?
                 responsum
                 datum
                 accepit
                 ,
                 Quia
                 non
                 inveni
                 pejorem
                 .
                 Why
                 Lord
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 Phocas
                 an
                 Emperour
                 ?
                 he
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 Because
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 a
                 worse
                 .
              
            
             
               May
               not
               our
               hearts
               then
               dread
               the
               fatal
               effects
               of
               removing
               our
               present
               King
               ?
               (
               whom
               God
               preserve
               .
               )
               Should
               God
               in
               anger
               do
               it
               ,
               what
               bloody
               confusion
               may
               follow
               in
               this
               nation
               ?
               and
               will
               not
               our
               sins
               in
               the
               abundance
               of
               mercies
               ,
               make
               him
               destroy
               both
               us
               and
               our
               King
               ?
               Prov.
               28.2
               .
               
                 For
                 the
                 transgression
                 of
                 a
                 Land
                 ,
                 many
                 are
                 the
                 Princes
                 thereof
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               continuance
               of
               Kings
               on
               this
               account
               is
               stortned
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               their
               villanies
               the
               lives
               of
               their
               Kings
               are
               abbreviated
               ,
               and
               one
               is
               set
               up
               after
               a●other
               ;
               which
               great
               mutations
               are
               often
               attended
               with
               great
               confusions
               ,
               and
               innumerable
               calamities
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               May
               we
               not
               justly
               fear
               ,
               the
               Lord
               may
               suspend
               his
               divine
               influence
               from
               the
               Councels
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               that
               since
               we
               have
               little
               regarded
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               us
               ,
               the
               ablest
               Advisers
               ,
               the
               most
               politick
               Counsellours
               ,
               may
               be
               disabled
               from
               doing
               those
               things
               which
               may
               be
               profitable
               for
               us
               ?
               How
               often
               have
               the
               Councellours
               of
               a
               Nation
               deserted
               by
               God
               ,
               been
               unprosperous
               in
               their
               enterprises
               and
               undertakings
               for
               a
               people
               ?
               Notwithstanding
               the
               care
               our
               
                 vigilant
                 Soveraign
              
               hath
               taken
               or
               may
               take
               to
               suppress
               the
               growing
               power
               of
               Popery
               by
               his
               Royal
               Proclamations
               ;
               and
               although
               the
               hearts
               of
               our
               Parliament
               may
               be
               filled
               with
               sincerest
               intentions
               ,
               to
               act
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               fail
               in
               the
               means
               ,
               and
               be
               disappointed
               of
               the
               end
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               desist
               from
               concurring
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               What
               if
               their
               Counsels
               shall
               not
               have
               acceptance
               ?
               What
               if
               their
               advice
               may
               seem
               unsafe
               ,
               and
               others
               must
               needs
               be
               chosen
               ?
               Will
               not
               the
               Enemies
               of
               our
               Nation
               be
               working
               all
               this
               while
               ?
               Will
               not
               our
               Foes
               be
               contriving
               and
               hastening
               our
               ruine
               ,
               ere
               we
               have
               counsel
               to
               prevent
               it
               ?
               Would
               not
               this
               be
               a
               heavy
               
               Judgment
               ?
               And
               may
               not
               this
               be
               feared
               by
               us
               ,
               who
               have
               seen
               how
               hard
               it
               is
               to
               give
               acceptable
               counsel
               in
               these
               difficult
               and
               dangerous
               times
               ?
            
             
               What
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               do
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Counsellors
               of
               a
               people
               of
               old
               ,
               Isai.
               19.14
               .
               
                 He
                 mingled
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 perversness
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 :
              
               Hence
               they
               became
               as
               
                 a
                 drunken
                 man
                 that
                 staggereth
                 in
                 his
                 vomit
                 .
              
               They
               staggered
               about
               ,
               were
               always
               unfixed
               ,
               ever
               unstable
               ,
               but
               reeled
               this
               way
               and
               that
               way
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               where
               to
               go
               .
               Should
               this
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 division
              
               be
               mingled
               with
               ours
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               finde
               but
               the
               breach
               made
               wider
               ,
               the
               distress
               made
               greater
               ?
               
                 Private
                 animosities
              
               would
               be
               the
               destruction
               of
               
                 publick
                 advantages
              
               :
               The
               Blessing
               that
               hath
               been
               promised
               to
               the
               godly
               ,
               hath
               been
               wanting
               to
               Councellors
               in
               our
               age
               ,
               Psal.
               1.3
               .
               
                 Whatsoever
                 he
                 doth
                 shall
                 prosper
              
               .
               But
               hath
               not
               a
               miscarrying
               Womb
               ,
               and
               
                 dry
                 Breasts
              
               ,
               been
               the
               Curse
               of
               the
               Lord
               upon
               us
               ?
            
             
               What
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               suffer
               them
               to
               mistake
               the
               means
               of
               our
               recovery
               ,
               or
               fall
               short
               in
               what
               they
               do
               ?
               Sometimes
               it
               hath
               been
               known
               that
               Governours
               have
               been
               
                 too
                 sparing
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
              
               ,
               to
               
               their
               own
               ruine
               .
               The
               
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
              
               lost
               his
               life
               ,
               for
               sparing
               Benhadad
               that
               should
               have
               died
               ,
               1
               Kings
               20.41
               .
               
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Because
                 thou
                 hast
                 let
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 thine
                 hand
                 a
                 man
                 whom
                 I
                 appointed
                 to
                 utter
                 destruction
                 ,
                 therefore
                 thy
                 life
                 shall
                 go
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 people
                 for
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
               It
               seems
               Ahab
               had
               too
               great
               a
               kindness
               for
               Benhadad
               ,
               who
               deserved
               to
               dye
               ,
               being
               an
               implacable
               enemy
               to
               them
               :
               And
               are
               there
               not
               such
               enemies
               to
               be
               destroy'd
               at
               this
               day
               ?
               He
               also
               held
               by
               Tyranny
               places
               belonging
               to
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               and
               therefore
               deserved
               death
               :
               And
               are
               there
               not
               those
               who
               are
               seeking
               to
               possess
               what
               belongs
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               ought
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               for
               their
               malicious
               enterprizes
               ?
               He
               was
               also
               one
               that
               God
               did
               manifest
               his
               displeasure
               against
               ,
               by
               destroying
               100000
               Footmen
               of
               them
               ,
               whereby
               he
               might
               understand
               Gods
               displeasure
               against
               him
               .
               Now
               for
               him
               to
               spare
               this
               enemy
               ,
               to
               intreat
               so
               honourably
               this
               publick
               Adversary
               ,
               when
               given
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               brought
               him
               under
               this
               threatning
               .
               Should
               our
               enemies
               be
               even
               spared
               like
               him
               ,
               should
               we
               not
               suffer
               after
               this
               manner
               ?
               And
               will
               not
               this
               be
               a
               bad
               exchange
               ,
               to
               give
               our
               lives
               for
               theirs
               ?
               Will
               this
               be
               a
               worthy
               deed
               ,
               
                 to
                 
                 spare
                 a
                 thief
                 from
                 the
                 gallows
                 to
                 cut
                 our
                 throats
                 ?
              
               See
               1
               Sam.
               14.21
               ,
               23.
               
               There
               is
               little
               trusting
               such
               enemies
               ,
               whatever
               pretences
               they
               make
               .
               
                 Iudaeo
                 baptizato
                 ,
                 &
                 lupo
                 domestico
                 ,
                 non
                 est
                 credendum
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 trust
                 a
                 baptized
                 Iew
                 ,
                 being
                 an
                 inward
                 enemy
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 nor
                 a
                 house-wolf
                 ,
              
               that
               will
               still
               make
               murder
               among
               the
               sheep
               .
            
             
               Sometimes
               in
               the
               world
               it
               hath
               been
               known
               ,
               that
               as
               men
               have
               been
               too
               sparing
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               so
               
                 too
                 cruel
                 to
                 the
                 godly
              
               .
               The
               rod
               hath
               been
               laid
               on
               the
               wrong
               back
               ,
               as
               the
               Poet
               said
               ,
            
             
               
                 Dat
                 veniam
                 corvis
                 ,
                 vexat
                 censura
                 columbas
                 .
                 The
                 innocent
                 Doves
                 are
                 censur'd
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 ravenous
                 Crows
                 are
                 pardoned
                 .
              
               The
               Christians
               in
               former
               days
               have
               been
               cloath'd
               with
               
               Bears-skins
               ,
               and
               then
               baited
               .
               Some
               persons
               are
               misrepresented
               ,
               and
               then
               more
               severely
               reprehended
               than
               those
               a
               thousand
               times
               more
               guilty
               .
               We
               read
               in
               Scripture
               how
               Ahasuerus
               ,
               that
               mighty
               Prince
               ,
               was
               brought
               to
               decree
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Iews
               ,
               by
               the
               aspersions
               Haman
               cast
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               a
               people
               
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 live
              
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               not
               for
               the
               Kings
               profit
               to
               suffer
               them
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               means
               this
               
                 innocent
                 people
              
               had
               utterly
               been
               
               destroyed
               ,
               had
               not
               a
               wonderful
               Providence
               prevented
               .
               Hence
               sometimes
               it
               hath
               been
               experienced
               ,
               that
               a
               poor
               afflicted
               people
               have
               born
               the
               punishments
               designed
               for
               and
               deserved
               by
               others
               ,
               only
               from
               the
               misprisions
               of
               prejudiced
               persons
               .
               Should
               it
               then
               be
               ever
               thus
               with
               us
               ,
               how
               soon
               would
               our
               ruine
               come
               upon
               us
               ?
               How
               would
               the
               hands
               of
               enemies
               be
               strengthened
               ,
               and
               the
               Nation
               disabled
               from
               helping
               it self
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               May
               we
               not
               justly
               fear
               our
               enemies
               have
               now
               set
               forward
               ,
               by
               their
               doubled
               diligence
               ,
               that
               designe
               which
               was
               set
               back
               by
               the
               discovery
               of
               their
               accursed
               Plot
               ?
               Our
               enemies
               may
               be
               like
               the
               Devil
               ,
               
                 qui
                 surgit
                 armis
                 quibus
                 dejicitur
              
               ,
               rises
               by
               the
               weapons
               by
               which
               he
               is
               cast
               down
               :
               So
               these
               politick
               Wretches
               may
               improve
               the
               discovery
               of
               their
               designs
               ,
               to
               make
               for
               the
               advancing
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               laying
               their
               Plots
               more
               cunningly
               .
               We
               have
               often
               heard
               of
               repulsed
               Armies
               gaining
               force
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               become
               triumphing
               Conquerours
               .
               Our
               enemies
               may
               yet
               be
               rallying
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               a
               more
               invincible
               fury
               .
               The
               Fowler
               often
               removes
               his
               snares
               ,
               understanding
               the
               birds
               perception
               of
               it
               ;
               our
               enemies
               may
               change
               
               or
               remove
               their
               snares
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               as
               nea
               to
               slay
               and
               undo
               us
               as
               before
               .
               And
               when
               we
               are
               most
               secure
               from
               it
               ,
               we
               are
               nearest
               to
               it
               .
               The
               dreadful
               battle
               was
               against
               Gibeah
               ,
               when
               
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 such
                 an
                 evil
                 was
                 near
                 him
                 ,
              
               Judg.
               20.34
               .
               Those
               Serpents
               will
               not
               dye
               because
               their
               tails
               are
               cut
               off
               .
               Those
               grand
               Politicians
               can
               contrive
               more
               ways
               than
               one
               .
               'T
               is
               possible
               their
               fainting
               hearts
               have
               had
               some
               Cordials
               from
               Rome
               to
               revive
               them
               .
               France
               can
               help
               them
               at
               a
               dead
               lift
               :
               and
               their
               Ghostly
               Father
               will
               prevent
               the
               ruine
               of
               his
               cursed
               brats
               ,
               if
               all
               he
               can
               do
               can
               ruine
               us
               .
               May
               we
               not
               fear
               things
               are
               brought
               to
               be
               
                 statu
                 quo
              
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               before
               ,
               or
               rather
               worse
               ,
               if
               that
               be
               possible
               ?
               I
               fear
               every
               gap
               is
               not
               yet
               stopt
               ,
               whereby
               our
               enemies
               may
               possibly
               invade
               us
               .
               I
               think
               it
               may
               be
               feared
               our
               enemies
               are
               not
               yet
               so
               much
               impaired
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               are
               able
               to
               recover
               their
               loss
               of
               some
               Arms
               they
               had
               to
               spare
               ,
               and
               some
               men
               they
               will
               not
               miss
               amongst
               their
               thousands
               .
               Do
               they
               not
               cry
               in
               the
               stoutness
               of
               their
               hearts
               and
               pride
               of
               spirit
               ,
               as
               Isa.
               9.10
               .
               
                 The
                 bricks
                 are
                 fallen
                 down
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 build
                 with
                 stones
                 ;
                 the
                 sycomores
                 are
                 cut
                 down
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 build
                 with
                 cedars
                 ?
              
               We
               have
               been
               
               too
               remiss
               this
               once
               ,
               but
               now
               we
               will
               be
               more
               invincible
               .
               The
               water
               cast
               upon
               their
               fire
               ,
               may
               make
               it
               burn
               the
               more
               fiercely
               ,
               and
               vexatious
               disappointments
               will
               make
               them
               more
               diligent
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               May
               we
               not
               justly
               fear
               the
               relief
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               may
               be
               no
               other
               than
               a
               faint
               chearing
               before
               a
               miserable
               death
               ?
               How
               often
               do
               we
               see
               men
               labouring
               under
               deadly
               diseases
               ,
               revive
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               give
               up
               the
               Ghost
               ?
               How
               often
               do
               we
               know
               a
               
                 whist
                 calm
              
               ,
               before
               a
               raging
               storm
               ?
               A
               people
               may
               get
               a
               little
               heart
               immediately
               before
               their
               ruine
               .
               2
               Kings
               17.4
               .
               compared
               with
               Hos.
               1.8
               .
               When
               Lo-ammi
               was
               born
               ,
               the
               ten
               tribes
               that
               before
               were
               dispirited
               ,
               and
               by
               presents
               did
               homage
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Assyria
               year
               by
               year
               ,
               begin
               to
               be
               jolly
               ,
               and
               hope
               to
               cast
               off
               the
               yoak
               of
               bondage
               ,
               and
               bring
               presents
               no
               longer
               ;
               but
               joyned
               in
               confederacy
               with
               Egypt
               ,
               which
               was
               immediately
               before
               their
               rejection
               .
               God
               begins
               to
               save
               with
               a
               little
               escape
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               but
               a
               
                 little
                 lightning
              
               before
               death
               .
               The
               Dolphin
               sports
               much
               before
               a
               storm
               .
               Men
               in
               jolly
               and
               fearless
               condition
               ,
               is
               a
               dreadful
               presage
               of
               a
               ruining
               storm
               .
               So
               true
               
               it
               is
               in
               
                 maximâ
                 fortunâ
                 minima
                 licentia
              
               .
               In
               the
               greatest
               prosperity
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               allowed
               the
               least
               sinful
               liberty
               .
               God
               threatning
               to
               bring
               down
               judgments
               upon
               Israel
               ,
               says
               ,
               
                 he
                 will
                 feed
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 lamb
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 place
                 ,
              
               Hos.
               4.16
               .
               
                 To
                 enlarge
                 a
                 peoples
                 bounds
              
               ,
               is
               in
               Scripture
               taken
               to
               
                 free
                 them
                 from
                 troubles
              
               ;
               so
               God
               designing
               great
               distress
               ,
               would
               a
               while
               free
               them
               from
               troubles
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               metaphor
               taken
               from
               Butchers
               ,
               who
               about
               to
               slay
               their
               Cattle
               ,
               first
               put
               them
               into
               large
               pastures
               to
               fatten
               them
               ;
               so
               God
               about
               to
               destroy
               a
               people
               ,
               often
               gives
               them
               a
               freedome
               from
               distress
               ,
               and
               leaves
               them
               to
               fill
               up
               apace
               the
               measures
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               then
               brings
               them
               out
               to
               slaughter
               :
               Hence
               Merc.
               on
               the
               place
               ;
               
                 Nunc
                 Israelitas
                 copiosè
                 pascet
                 ,
                 ut
                 mox
                 saginati
                 hostibus
                 dedantur
                 trucidandi
                 .
              
               He
               feeds
               the
               Isralites
               most
               plentifully
               with
               mercies
               ,
               that
               being
               fatted
               up
               ,
               they
               may
               become
               a
               prey
               to
               their
               butchering
               enemies
               .
               Oh
               how
               fast
               do
               we
               fatten
               !
               How
               soon
               shall
               we
               be
               ready
               to
               be
               sacrifices
               to
               our
               enemies
               ?
            
             
               6.
               
               May
               we
               not
               justly
               fear
               ,
               that
               as
               God
               in
               his
               wrath
               hath
               dealt
               with
               others
               ,
               he
               may
               deal
               with
               us
               ?
               When
               Judgments
               on
               others
               are
               not
               made
               use
               of
               as
               warnings
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               they
               become
               but
               examples
               and
               patterns
               of
               our
               own
               destruction
               .
               Luke
               13.3
               .
               
                 Except
                 ye
                 repent
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 likewise
                 perish
                 .
              
               The
               Sword
               of
               Justice
               is
               not
               so
               blunted
               by
               wounding
               others
               ,
               but
               it
               can
               wound
               the
               hairy
               scalp
               of
               every
               one
               that
               goes
               on
               in
               sin
               .
               The
               Arrows
               of
               Divine
               Vengeance
               are
               not
               yet
               spent
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               many
               in
               reserve
               to
               pierce
               our
               obstinate
               ,
               hardened
               hearts
               .
               God
               is
               
                 the
                 same
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
              
               ;
               the
               same
               to
               love
               ,
               protect
               and
               secure
               his
               obsequious
               people
               ;
               the
               same
               to
               ruine
               and
               destroy
               rebellious
               sinners
               .
               Ezek.
               20.36
               .
               
                 Like
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 pleaded
                 with
                 your
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 I
                 plead
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
               The
               punishments
               of
               sin
               other
               Nations
               have
               experienced
               ,
               may
               at
               last
               be
               inflicted
               on
               us
               .
               The
               Vengeance
               of
               God
               on
               others
               ,
               is
               a
               signe
               to
               us
               ,
               Jer.
               7
               .
               12-14
               .
               
                 Go
                 ye
                 now
                 to
                 my
                 place
                 which
                 was
                 in
              
               Shiloh
               ,
               
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 I
                 did
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 wickedness
                 of
                 my
                 people
              
               Israel
               ;
               
                 and
                 now
                 because
                 ye
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 these
                 works
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 therefore
                 will
                 I
                 do
                 so
                 to
                 this
                 house
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               May
               not
               the
               dealings
               of
               God
               with
               others
               ,
               prognosticate
               his
               dealings
               with
               us
               ?
               May
               not
               the
               sore
               Desolations
               in
               Germany
               ,
               the
               distresses
               of
               Protestants
               in
               France
               ,
               the
               ruines
               of
               the
               Churches
               we
               read
               of
               in
               
               Iohn's
               Revelations
               ,
               
               cause
               us
               to
               fear
               we
               at
               last
               shall
               experience
               the
               same
               Miseries
               ,
               and
               drink
               of
               the
               same
               cup
               of
               Astonishment
               that
               hath
               been
               given
               to
               them
               ?
               2
               Pet.
               2.5
               ,
               6.
               
               
                 If
                 God
                 spared
                 not
                 the
                 old
                 world
                 ,
                 shalt
                 thou
                 escape
                 his
                 judgment
                 ?
              
               What
               have
               we
               more
               to
               secure
               us
               ?
               Why
               should
               we
               not
               be
               made
               as
               Sodome
               by
               judgments
               ,
               that
               parallel
               it
               in
               sins
               ?
               Let
               us
               take
               the
               caution
               God
               gave
               to
               Israel
               ,
               Deut.
               24.9
               .
               
                 Remember
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 did
                 unto
              
               Miriam
               
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 brought
                 thee
                 from
              
               Egypt
               .
               Minde
               what
               God
               hath
               been
               doing
               to
               other
               Nations
               .
               The
               Inscription
               on
               
               Senacherib's
               Statue
               may
               be
               written
               on
               all
               ruined
               Nations
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Beholding
                 me
                 ,
                 learn
                 to
                 be
                 godly
                 .
              
               But
               especially
               when
               distresses
               fall
               on
               a
               people
               near
               us
               ,
               we
               are
               greatly
               to
               regard
               them
               .
               The
               Protestants
               in
               France
               are
               already
               involv'd
               in
               unspeakable
               trouble
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Poet
               said
               ,
            
             
               —
               
                 Tua
                 res
                 agitur
                 paries
                 cum
                 proximus
                 ardet
                 .
                 Thou
                 art
                 greatly
                 concerned
                 when
                 thy
                 Neighbours
                 house
                 is
                 in
                 flames
                 .
              
               The
               Cup
               passes
               from
               one
               to
               another
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               To
               conclude
               ,
               Although
               we
               may
               have
               an
               escape
               from
               final
               Ruine
               ,
               and
               
                 glorious
                 Times
              
               may
               succeed
               our
               
                 unhappy
                 
                 days
              
               ,
               may
               we
               not
               justly
               fear
               ,
               that
               our
               Mercies
               may
               be
               
                 ushered
                 in
              
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Misery
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               black
               Storm
               will
               precede
               our
               glorious
               Sunshine
               ?
               The
               approaches
               of
               Mercies
               may
               be
               attended
               with
               amazing
               Terrour
               .
               Great
               distresses
               may
               justly
               be
               expected
               ,
               before
               our
               great
               Deliverance
               .
            
             
               The
               shorter
               the
               time
               of
               enemies
               raigning
               is
               ,
               the
               greater
               will
               be
               their
               rage
               .
               A
               Cloud
               ushered
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               to
               the
               Tabernacle
               ;
               Christs
               coming
               to
               redeem
               his
               people
               ,
               appears
               in
               a
               cloud
               .
               The
               darkest
               hour
               is
               a
               little
               before
               the
               dawning
               of
               the
               glorious
               day
               .
               The
               sorest
               conflicts
               Israel
               had
               ,
               was
               on
               their
               entrance
               into
               their
               blessed
               and
               promised
               Canaan
               .
               Mercies
               of
               greatest
               excellencies
               ,
               have
               proportioned
               difficulties
               .
               Iosephs
               pearled
               Crown
               ,
               &
               Chains
               of
               honour
               ,
               had
               answerable
               links
               of
               trouble
               .
               We
               have
               just
               cause
               from
               Gods
               promises
               to
               expect
               some
               glorious
               days
               ,
               but
               certainly
               a
               gloomy
               day
               will
               be
               first
               .
               The
               earth
               will
               be
               shaken
               when
               Babylon
               shall
               fall
               .
               Before
               we
               can
               be
               happy
               ,
               the
               filth
               of
               England
               must
               be
               
                 washed
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 judgment
                 and
                 burning
                 .
              
               We
               may
               be
               dealt
               with
               as
               is
               spoken
               of
               the
               Iews
               ,
               Zech.
               13.8
               ,
               9
               
                 Two
                 parts
                 
                 may
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 refined
                 .
              
               I
               may
               confidently
               assert
               ,
               God
               will
               bring
               more
               glorious
               days
               than
               yet
               the
               world
               enjoyed
               ;
               but
               as
               Balaam
               said
               ,
               
                 Alas
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 live
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 does
                 this
                 ?
                 Numb
                 .
              
               24.24
               .
               Thou
               or
               I
               may
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               with
               millions
               more
               ;
               and
               seeing
               this
               time
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               be
               not
               secure
               .
               The
               onely
               way
               to
               secure
               any
               future
               deliverance
               ,
               is
               by
               improving
               this
               .
               The
               way
               to
               have
               future
               salvation
               ,
               is
               to
               make
               use
               of
               this
               you
               enjoy
               ,
               to
               mortifie
               sins
               .
               
                 For
                 the
                 Redeemer
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 Zion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 turn
                 from
                 iniquity
                 in
              
               Jacob
               ,
               Isa.
               59.20
               .
               So
               then
               let
               us
               no
               longer
               abuse
               the
               patience
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               since
               he
               is
               an
               indulgent
               Father
               ,
               let
               us
               become
               obedient
               Children
               ;
               that
               so
               we
               may
               hope
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               hath
               delivered
               ,
               and
               can
               deliver
               ,
               will
               still
               be
               continuing
               deliverances
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               SOLI
               DEO
               GLORIA
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PREFACE
           .
           Page
           6.
           line
           14.
           for
           health
           read
           hearts
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           .
           Page
           21.
           line
           ult
           .
           read
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           p.
           22
           l.
           10.
           r.
           multiplicavi
           .
           p.
           47.
           l.
           24.
           for
           willing
           ,
           r.
           unwilling
           .
           p.
           59.
           note
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           twelfth
           line
           begins
           a
           fourth
           head
           .
           p.
           73.
           note
           ,
           l.
           5.
           begins
           a
           second
           head
           .
           p.
           90.
           note
           ,
           l.
           13.
           begins
           a
           fourth
           head
           .
           p.
           100.
           l.
           26.
           for
           also
           ,
           r.
           able
           .
           p.
           103.
           l.
           3.
           for
           usurped
           ,
           r.
           envied
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             John
             Hancock
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Three
           Bibles
           in
           Popes-Head
           Alley
           in
           Cornhil
           .
        
         
           TWelve
           Books
           lately
           published
           by
           Mr.
           
             Tho.
             Brooks
          
           ,
           late
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Gospel
           at
           
             Margarets
             New-Fish-street
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Precious
           Remedies
           against
           Satans
           Devices
           ,
           or
           Salve
           for
           Believers
           and
           Unbelievers
           Sores
           :
           being
           a
           companion
           for
           those
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Heaven
           on
           Earth
           :
           Or
           a
           serious
           Discourse
           touching
           a
           Well
           grounded
           Assurance
           of
           Mans
           Everlasting
           Happiness
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           unsearchable
           Riches
           of
           Christ
           held
           forth
           in
           22
           Sermons
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Apples
           of
           Gold
           for
           young
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           or
           the
           happiness
           of
           being
           good
           betimes
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           A
           String
           of
           Pearls
           :
           or
           the
           best
           things
           reserved
           till
           last
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Mute
           Christian
           under
           the
           smarting
           Rod
           ,
           with
           Soveraign
           Antidotes
           against
           the
           most
           miserable
           Engines
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           An
           Ark
           for
           all
           Gods
           Noahs
           in
           a
           stormy
           Day
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           The
           Crown
           and
           Glory
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           in
           48
           Sermons
           on
           Heb.
           12.14
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           Privy
           Key
           of
           Heaven
           :
           or
           a
           Discours
           of
           Closet-Prayer
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           An
           heavenly
           Cordial
           for
           such
           as
           have
           had
           or
           escaped
           the
           Plague
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           A
           Cabinet
           of
           choice
           Jewels
           ,
           or
           a
           Box
           of
           percious
           Oyntment
           :
           containing
           special
           Maxims
           ,
           Rules
           and
           Directions
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           clearing
           up
           of
           a
           mans
           Interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Title
           to
           all
           the
           glory
           of
           another
           World.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           Londons
           Lamentations
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Godly
           Mans
           Ark
           ,
           in
           several
           Sermons
           .
           To
           which
           is
           added
           Mrs.
           Moors
           Evidences
           for
           Heaven
           :
           By
           
             Edmund
             Calamy
             ,
             B.D.
          
           at
           Aldermanbury
           .
        
         
           Christs
           Communion
           with
           his
           Church
           Militant
           :
           by
           
             Nicolas
             Lockyer
          
           .
        
         
           Sin
           the
           Plague
           of
           Plagues
           :
           by
           
             Ralph
             Venning
          
           .
        
         
           A
           true
           Narrative
           of
           those
           two
           never
           to
           be
           forgotten
           Deliverances
           .
           One
           from
           the
           ▪
           Spanish
           Invasion
           in
           88
           ,
           the
           other
           from
           the
           Hellish
           Powder
           Plot
           ,
           Nov.
           5
           ,
           1605
           :
           by
           Mr.
           
             Sam.
             Clark.
          
           To
           which
           is
           newly
           added
           a
           brief
           account
           of
           the
           late
           Horrid
           Plot
           ,
           discovered
           1678
           ,
           with
           a
           Relation
           of
           other
           Popish
           Cruelties
           ,
           hear
           and
           beyond
           seas
           .
        
         
           The
           Accurate
           Accomptant
           ,
           or
           London
           Merchant
           :
           being
           Instructions
           for
           keeping
           Merchants
           Accompts
           :
           by
           
             Thomas
             Brown
          
           Accomptant
           .
        
         
           Short
           Writing
           ,
           the
           most
           Easie
           ,
           Exact
           ,
           Lineal
           and
           Speedy
           Method
           that
           hath
           ever
           yet
           been
           obtained
           ,
           as
           thousands
           in
           the
           City
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           can
           from
           their
           own
           Experience
           testifie
           :
           by
           
             Theophilus
             Metcalf
          
           .
        
         
           Also
           a
           Book
           called
           a
           School-master
           to
           it
           ,
           explaining
           all
           the
           Rules
           thereof
           .
        
         
           A
           Word
           of
           Advice
           to
           Saints
           ;
           or
           a
           choice
           Drop
           of
           Honey
           from
           the
           Rock
           Christ.
           
        
         
           A
           Coppy-book
           of
           the
           Newest
           and
           most
           useful
           Hands
           ,
           with
           Directions
           for
           Spelling
           and
           Cyphering
           .
        
         
           Bridges
           Remains
           ,
           being
           Eight
           choice
           Sermons
           :
           by
           the
           late
           Reverend
           Mr.
           
             William
             Bridge
          
           of
           Yarmouth
           .
        
         
           A
           Disswasive
           from
           Conformity
           to
           the
           World
           :
           also
           Gods
           severity
           against
           Impenitent
           Sinners
           :
           by
           
             Henry
             Stubbes
          
           Minlster
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Vennings
           Remains
           ,
           belng
           the
           substance
           of
           many
           Sermons
           :
           by
           Mr.
           
             Ralph
             Venning
          
           ,
           prepared
           by
           himself
           for
           the
           Press
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Poor
           mans
           Family-book
           :
           by
           
             Richard
             Baxter
          
           .
        
         
           Luthers
           34
           special
           and
           choice
           Sermons
           .
        
         
           
             Comae
             Berenicis
          
           ,
           or
           the
           hairy
           Comet
           :
           being
           a
           Prognostick
           of
           malignant
           Influences
           from
           the
           many
           blazing
           Stars
           wandring
           in
           our
           Horizon
           .
        
         
           Gospel
           love
           ,
           Heart
           purity
           ,
           and
           the
           flourishing
           of
           the
           Righteous
           ;
           being
           the
           last
           Sermons
           of
           that
           late
           Eminent
           Divine
           Mr.
           
             Iosept
             Caryl
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Young
           mans
           Guide
           to
           Blessedness
           ,
           or
           seasonable
           Directions
           for
           Youth
           in
           their
           unconverted
           estate
           :
           by
           
             R.
             Mayhew
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           
             Causa
             Dei
          
           ,
           or
           an
           Apology
           for
           God
           :
           wherein
           the
           perpetuity
           of
           Infernal
           Torments
           is
           evidenced
           ,
           and
           both
           his
           Goodness
           and
           Justice
           defended
           :
           Also
           the
           Nature
           of
           Punishments
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           of
           Infernal
           ones
           in
           particular
           displayed
           :
           by
           
             R.
             Burthogge
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Legacy
           of
           a
           dying
           Mother
           to
           her
           mourning
           Children
           ,
           being
           the
           Experiences
           of
           Mrs.
           
             Susanna
             Bell
          
           :
           published
           by
           
             Thomas
             Brooks
          
           .
        
         
           King
           Iames
           his
           Counterblast
           to
           Tobacco
           :
           To
           which
           is
           added
           a
           learned
           Discourse
           touching
           Tobacco
           ,
           by
           Dr.
           Maynwaring
           :
           wherein
           men
           may
           see
           whether
           Tobacco
           be
           good
           for
           them
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           Strength
           in
           Weakness
           :
           being
           a
           Sermon
           preached
           at
           the
           Funeral
           of
           Mrs.
           
             Martha
             Brooks
          
           ,
           late
           Wife
           to
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Brooks
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           to
           which
           is
           added
           some
           Experiences
           of
           the
           Grace
           and
           dealing
           of
           God
           ,
           observed
           and
           gathered
           by
           a
           near
           relation
           of
           the
           said
           Mrs.
           Brooks
           .
        
         
           An
           Excellent
           Catechism
           by
           the
           late
           Reverend
           Mr.
           
             Ieremiah
             Burroughs
          
           .
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           of
           Christs
           coming
           ,
           and
           the
           Influence
           which
           the
           expectation
           thereof
           hath
           on
           all
           manner
           of
           Holy
           Conversation
           and
           Godliness
           ,
           By
           
             Theophilus
             Gale.
          
           
        
         
         
           The
           Shepherds
           Legacy
           ,
           or
           forty
           years
           experience
           of
           the
           Weather
           .
        
         
           The
           Young
           Mans
           conflict
           with
           and
           Victory
           ovea
           the
           Devil
           by
           Faith
           ;
           Or
           a
           true
           and
           perfect
           Relation
           of
           the
           Experiences
           of
           
             Thomas
             Powel
          
           ,
           begun
           in
           the
           fifteenth
           ,
           and
           continued
           till
           the
           seventeenth
           year
           of
           his
           Age.
           
        
         
           Christs
           certain
           and
           sudden
           appearance
           to
           Judgment
           ,
           By
           
             Sam.
             Malbon
          
           .
        
         
           A
           brief
           Dlscription
           of
           
             New
             York
          
           ,
           and
           the
           places
           thereto
           adjoyning
           ;
           with
           Directions
           and
           Advice
           to
           such
           as
           shall
           go
           thither
           ,
           By
           
             Dan.
             Denton
          
           .
        
         
           A
           Cry
           for
           Lahourers
           in
           Gods
           Harvest
           ,
           being
           a
           Sermon
           preaceed
           at
           the
           Funeral
           of
           Mr.
           
             Ralph
             Venning
          
           ,
           By
           
             R.
             Bragge
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Christian
           Directions
           ,
           shewing
           how
           to
           walk
           with
           God
           all
           the
           day
           long
           ,
           By
           
             Tho.
             Gouge
          
           .
        
         
           Conscience
           the
           best
           Friend
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           or
           the
           happy
           effects
           of
           keeping
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           By
           
             Henry
             Stubbes
          
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           
           Stubb's
           Directions
           for
           making
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           true
           last
           Speeches
           .
        
         
           Patience
           and
           its
           perfect
           work
           under
           sudden
           and
           fore
           Trials
           ,
           by
           
             Tho.
             Goodwin
          
           ,
           D.D.
           
        
         
           Orthodox
           Paradoxes
           Theoretical
           and
           Experimental
           ,
           or
           a
           Believer
           clearing
           Truth
           by
           seeming
           Contradictions
           .
           With
           an
           Appendix
           of
           the
           Triumph
           of
           Assurance
           over
           the
           Law
           ,
           Sin
           ,
           World
           ,
           Wants
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           which
           is
           added
           ,
           The
           New
           Command
           Renewed
           ,
           or
           Love
           one
           another
           .
           With
           10
           Rules
           for
           the
           Right
           understanding
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           by
           
             R.
             Venning
             ,
             A.M.
          
           
        
         
           An
           Awakening
           Call
           from
           the
           Eternal
           God
           to
           the
           Unconverted
           ,
           with
           seasonable
           Advice
           to
           them
           that
           are
           under
           Convictions
           ,
           to
           prevent
           their
           miscarrying
           in
           Conversion
           ,
           by
           
             Samuel
             Corbin
             ,
             A.M.
          
           
        
         
         
           The
           Triumgh
           of
           Mercy
           in
           the
           Chariot
           of
           Praise
           :
           a
           Treatise
           of
           preventing
           secret
           and
           unexpected
           Mercies
           ,
           with
           some
           mixt
           Reflections
           ,
           by
           
             S.
             Lee.
          
           
        
         
           The
           best
           Friend
           standing
           at
           the
           Door
           ,
           or
           Christ's
           awakening
           and
           affectionate
           Call
           ,
           both
           to
           Professors
           and
           secure
           Sinners
           ,
           for
           Entrance
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           in
           several
           Sermons
           ,
           by
           
             Iohn
             Ryther
          
           .
        
         
           
             Israel
             Redux
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           the
           Restauration
           of
           Israel
           ;
           An
           Essay
           upon
           probable
           Grounds
           that
           the
           Tartars
           are
           the
           Ten
           Tribes
           of
           Israel
           ,
           by
           G.F.
           With
           some
           Scriptue
           Evidences
           of
           their
           future
           Corversion
           and
           Establishment
           in
           their
           own
           Land
           ;
           together
           with
           two
           Discourses
           on
           the
           mournful
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           with
           a
           Prospect
           of
           her
           Dawning
           Glory
           ,
           by
           
             Samuel
             Lee.
          
           
        
         
           Beams
           of
           the
           Spirit
           Enlivening
           ,
           Enlightning
           ,
           and
           Gladding
           the
           Soul
           ,
           Imp.
           
             Ios.
             Caryl
          
           .
        
         
           The
           absolute
           Accomptant
           ,
           or
           
           London-Merchant
           ,
           containing
           Instructions
           and
           Directions
           for
           a
           methodical
           keeping
           of
           Merchants
           Accounts
           ,
           after
           the
           most
           exact
           and
           concise
           way
           of
           Debitor
           and
           Creditor
           .
           Also
           the
           Memorial
           ,
           vulgarly
           called
           a
           Wast-book
           ,
           and
           a
           Cash-book
           ,
           with
           a
           Journal
           and
           a
           Leager
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Leager
           a
           Ballance
           .
           Likewise
           Accounts
           of
           the
           Rents
           and
           Profits
           of
           several
           Estates
           mentioned
           to
           be
           mortgaged
           ,
           with
           the
           Deductions
           for
           Taxes
           respectively
           .
           As
           also
           a
           transaction
           and
           carrying
           on
           of
           a
           Trade
           Foreign
           and
           Domestick
           ,
           for
           above
           one
           whole
           Year
           ;
           with
           many
           Varieties
           of
           Demonstrations
           ,
           to
           please
           ,
           profit
           ,
           and
           delight
           those
           that
           desire
           to
           learn
           ,
           and
           will
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           examine
           the
           said
           Account
           ;
           very
           plain
           and
           easie
           to
           be
           nnderstood
           by
           any
           of
           an
           indifferent
           capacity
           ;
           and
           expedient
           for
           all
           Schoolmasters
           that
           teach
           ,
           and
           
           all
           thae
           desire
           to
           learn
           to
           keep
           Merchants
           Accounts
           ,
           by
           
             Thomas
             Brown
          
           Accomptant
           .
        
         
           An
           English
           and
           
             Nether
             Dutch
          
           Dictionary
           ,
           composed
           out
           of
           the
           best
           Authors
           .
        
         
           An
           English
           and
           Nether-Dutch
           Grammar
           ,
           easie
           to
           be
           understood
           .
        
         
           The
           Sole
           and
           Soveraign
           way
           of
           
           England's
           being
           saved
           ,
           humbly
           proposed
           by
           
             Robert
             Perrot
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           in
           London
           ,
           from
           Psalm
           .
           80.19
           .
           With
           an
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           by
           Mr.
           
             Ioseph
             Caryl
          
           and
           Dr.
           Manton
           .
        
         
           Theological
           Treatises
           ;
           being
           Eight
           Theses
           of
           Divinity
           ;
           viz.
           1.
           
           Production
           of
           Mans
           Soul.
           2.
           
           Divine
           Predestination
           .
           3.
           
           The
           true
           Church-Regiment
           .
           4.
           
           Predictions
           of
           Messias
           .
           5.
           
           Christs
           two
           Geneologies
           .
           6.
           
           The
           Revelation
           Revealed
           .
           7.
           
           Christ's
           Millenar
           Reign
           .
           8.
           
           The
           Worlds
           Dissolution
           ,
           by
           
             Rob.
             Vilvain
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Poetical
           History
           ,
           being
           a
           compleat
           Collection
           of
           all
           the
           Stories
           necessary
           for
           a
           perfect
           understanding
           of
           the
           Greek
           and
           Latine
           Poets
           ,
           and
           other
           antient
           Authors
           ,
           by
           
             Mareus
             d'
             Assigny
          
           ,
           B.D.
           
        
         
           Memoires
           of
           Mr.
           
             Des
             Ecotais
          
           ,
           formerly
           stiled
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           The
           most
           Venerable
           Father
           Cassianus
           of
           Paris
           ,
           Priest
           and
           Preacher
           ,
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Capucines
           ,
           or
           the
           Motives
           of
           his
           Conversion
           ;
           in
           two
           Parts
           .
           I.
           That
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           now
           
           Roman-Church
           is
           not
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Scripture
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           is
           not
           the
           true
           Church
           .
           In
           French
           and
           Euglish
           .
           In
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           A
           Description
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           Four-footed
           Beasts
           ,
           with
           fourscore
           large
           Figures
           engraven
           in
           Copper
           .
           Written
           in
           Latine
           by
           Dr.
           
             Iohn
             Iohnston
          
           ;
           translated
           into
           English
           by
           
             I.
             P.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Compleat
           Clerk
           ;
           containing
           the
           best
           Forms
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Presidents
           for
           Conveyances
           ,
           
           and
           Assurances
           ,
           and
           other
           Instruments
           now
           in
           Use
           and
           Practice
           ;
           with
           the
           Forms
           of
           Bills
           ,
           Pleadings
           ,
           and
           Answers
           in
           Chancery
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           penned
           and
           perfected
           by
           eminent
           Lawyers
           and
           great
           Conveyances
           ,
           both
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           .
        
         
           The
           true
           Intellectual
           Systeme
           of
           the
           Universe
           ;
           wherein
           all
           the
           Reason
           and
           Philosophy
           of
           Atheism
           is
           Confuted
           ,
           and
           its
           Impossibility
           Demonstrated
           ,
           by
           
             R.
             Cudworth
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           The
           History
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           beginning
           the
           year
           of
           our
           Lord
           203
           ,
           and
           continued
           to
           the
           end
           of
           King
           Iames
           the
           Sixth
           of
           blessed
           Memory
           ,
           in
           seven
           Books
           ,
           by
           
             I.
             Spotswood
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Memoires
           of
           the
           Lives
           and
           Actions
           of
           Iames
           and
           William
           Dukes
           of
           Hamilton
           and
           Castleheruld
           ,
           &c.
           in
           which
           an
           account
           is
           given
           of
           the
           Rise
           and
           Progress
           of
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           with
           many
           Letters
           ,
           Injunctions
           ,
           and
           other
           Papers
           written
           by
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           never
           before
           published
           ,
           by
           
             Gilber
             Burnet
          
           .
        
         
           An
           Epitome
           of
           Essays
           ,
           containing
           Six
           Classes
           of
           1.
           
           Theologicals
           ,
           2.
           
           Historicals
           .
           3.
           
           Heterogeneals
           .
           4.
           
           Bruto-Anglicals
           .
           5.
           
           Miscellaneals
           .
           6.
           
           Mutuatitials
           ;
           besides
           a
           fardel
           of
           seventy
           six
           Fragments
           ,
           by
           
             Robert
             Volvain
          
           .
        
         
           The
           true
           and
           only
           way
           of
           Concord
           of
           all
           the
           Christian
           Churches
           ,
           the
           Desirableness
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Detection
           of
           false
           dividing
           terms
           open'd
           ,
           by
           
             Richard
             Baxter
          
           .
        
         
           A
           true
           Believers
           Choice
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           instanced
           in
           the
           Exemplary
           Life
           of
           Mrs.
           
             Mary
             Coxe
          
           ,
           the
           late
           Wife
           of
           Dr.
           
             Thomas
             Coxe
          
           :
           Preached
           for
           her
           Funeral
           ,
           by
           
             Richard
             Baxter
          
           .
        
         
           A
           Narrative
           ,
           and
           Impartial
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Horrid
           Popish
           Plot
           ;
           carried
           on
           for
           the
           burning
           and
           destroying
           the
           Cities
           of
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           
           with
           their
           Suburbs
           ,
           &c.
           
           Setting
           forth
           the
           several
           Consults
           ,
           Orders
           ,
           and
           Resolutions
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           concerning
           the
           same
           .
           And
           divers
           Depositions
           and
           Informations
           relating
           thereunto
           ,
           never
           before
           printed
           .
           By
           Capt.
           
             William
             Bedloe
          
           ,
           lately
           engaged
           in
           that
           horrid
           Designe
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Popish
           Committee
           for
           carrying
           on
           such
           Fires
           .
        
         
           A
           Narrative
           of
           unheard-of
           Popish
           Cruelties
           towards
           Protestants
           beyond
           Seas
           :
           or
           ,
           a
           new
           Account
           of
           the
           Bloody
           Spanish
           Inquisition
           .
           Published
           as
           a
           Caveat
           to
           Protestants
           .
           By
           Mr.
           Dugdale
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .